<!DOCTYPE ETS PUBLIC "-//UMDLPS//DTD EEBOPROOF 2.0//EN">
<ETS>
<TEMPHEAD>
<REVDESCR>
<CHANGE>
<DATE>2012-01-03</DATE>
<RESPSTMT>
<NAME>Olivia Bottum</NAME>
<RESP>MURP</RESP>
</RESPSTMT>
<ITEM>Did text and markup review.</ITEM>
</CHANGE>
</REVDESCR>
</TEMPHEAD>
<EEBO>
<IDG S="marc" R="UM" ID="A73324">
<STC T="S">24331.5</STC>
<STC T="C">S125562</STC>
<BIBNO T="umi">99900646</BIBNO>
<VID>135557</VID>
</IDG>
<TEXT LANG="eng">
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="frontispiece">
<PB REF="1">
<P><FIGURE>
<HEAD><GAP DESC="foreign"> Vell done thou good and faithfull &s;ervant.</HEAD>
</FIGURE></P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="title page">
<PB REF="1" MS="y">
<P><HI>The Chri&s;tian</HI> SOULDIER, His COMBAT, CONQUEST, And CROWNE Agayn&s;t the three Arch-enemies of Mankind. The WORLD, The FLESH, And The DEVILL.</P>
<P><HI>There is none other that fighteth for us but onely thou O God.</HI></P>
<P>LONDON. Printed by <HI>R. H.</HI> for <HI>J. S.</HI> and are to be &s;old by <HI>Bernard Langford</HI> at the &s;igne of the blew Bible at Holborn bridg. 1639.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="dedication">
<PB REF="2">
<PB REF="2" MS="y">
<HEAD>To his loving and indulgent Mother HELEN MELHUISH, The happine&s;&s;e of this life, and that which is to come.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>MOTHER,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>_HAving from your brea&s;ts re|ceived the fir&s;t nutriture of my body,
<PB REF="3"> and by your dayly ad|monition and whole|&s;ome coun&s;ell a better aliment for the pre&s;er|vation of my &s;oule to whome then could I more fitly dedicate tho&s;e my younger blo&s;|&s;oms of experience (next unto <HI>God</HI> my <HI>&s;pirituall Father</HI> and the <HI>Church</HI> my <HI>&s;piri|tuall Mother)</HI> then to you my carefull <HI>natu|rall Mother?</HI> the Tra|vayle, and payne you
<PB REF="3"> endured at my byrth was much, and for that I mu&s;t ever owe you much obedience; but what of that? had you only brought mee into this mi&s;erable world, and there left mee <HI>&s;ine cognitione dei</HI> with|out the knowledge of a <HI>better,</HI> I had not beene much the <HI>better,</HI> nay farre <HI>wor&s;e:</HI> that I have not let the Coun|&s;ell fall to the ground, but by the help of my
<PB REF="4"> God made a hopefull improvement, let the&s;e en&s;uing lines bee an obedient Te&s;timoniall: to your peru&s;al I leave them, that the Armour therein mentioned may be your furinture, <HI>that tho&s;e evills which the craft, and &s;ub|tility of the Devill, or man worketh a|gayn&s;t you may bee brought to nought,</HI> that in the end you may receive a Crowne
<PB REF="4"> of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e &s;hall bee the prayer of</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>Your obedient Sonne. E. T.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="to the reader">
<PB REF="5">
<PB REF="5">
<HEAD>To the Reader.</HEAD>
<OPENER><SALUTE>READER,</SALUTE></OPENER>
<P>THis <HI>Chri&s;tian Souldier</HI> came but lately to my acquaintance, he was, me thought, at the fir&s;t &s;ight well <HI>qualifyed,</HI> but &s;ome what meanely <HI>habi|ted,</HI> upon further
<PB REF="6"> conference had put him into a garb &s;ut|eable to his condi|tion, by way of thankfull Requitall hee related unto me the nece&s;&s;ity of un|dertaking the <HI>Chri|&s;tian Combat,</HI> the <HI>u&s;e</HI> of the <HI>Armour</HI> therein to bee employed, the <HI>danger</HI> of the <HI>adver&s;aries,</HI> theyr &s;everall <HI>Attempts,</HI> theyr <HI>&s;trength,</HI> and <HI>power;</HI> then &s;hewed
<PB REF="6"> the way how to come off with <HI>victory,</HI> la&s;tly u&s;ed &s;ome fur|ther <HI>motives,</HI> and <HI>en|couragements</HI> to take up <HI>Armes,</HI> and that to bee done without any further delay; the <HI>&s;ecurity</HI> of the&s;e times calls for publi|cation of &s;uch <HI>di&s;co|veryes;</HI> I have there|fore made that <HI>com|mon</HI> which was deli|vered to mee in a more <HI>private</HI> man|ner.
<PB REF="7"> Not to hold thee any longer in that to which this but introduceth.</P>
<CLOSER><SIGNED>I bid thee heartily farewell. I. Sp.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="text">
<PB N="1" REF="7">
<HEAD>The SUMMONS, To take up <HI>Armes,</HI> (and that &s;peedily) again&s;t the three inveterate <HI>Enemies</HI> of Mankind. The WORLD, The FLESH, And The DEVILL.</HEAD>
<P>_WHo&s;oever thou art, of what|&s;oever degree, &s;ex, or Condi|tion, if thou ha&s;t not as yet <HI>entred</HI> the <HI>feild</HI> agayn&s;t the
<PB N="2" REF="8"> common-<HI>Enemyes</HI> of thy <HI>&s;al|vation,</HI> let mee advi&s;e thee now at this very in&s;tant whil&s;t thou art reading this <HI>&s;um|mons</HI> to <HI>buckle</HI> on thy <HI>armes,</HI> and <HI>march</HI> out &s;peedily, it is <NOTE PLACE="marg">Arme, arme, arme.</NOTE> high time, the <HI>Enemyes</HI> are growne <HI>&s;trong</HI> and <HI>potent</HI> for want of oppo&s;ition, whil&s;t thou lye&s;t <HI>&s;leeping</HI> out thy <HI>time</HI> they have almo&s;t <HI>entered,</HI> nay they have allready <HI>tak&eacute;</HI> po&s;&s;e&s;|&s;ion of thy <HI>&s;oule;</HI> do&s;t thou not perceive how they beginne to &s;mother the thoughts of hea|ven, to <HI>quench</HI> the good mo|tions <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 The&s;. 5. 19.</NOTE> of the <HI>&s;pirit?</HI> they are ready to advance theyr owne Diabolicall thrones in thy heart, <HI>&s;inne beginnes to reigne</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 6. 12. 7. 23.</NOTE> <HI>in thy mortall body; the <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> of the members rebels agayn&s;t that of the &s;pirit,</HI> thy under&s;tanding is darkened, thy will in&s;tead
<PB N="3" REF="8"> of conformity to Gods is growne rebellious, all the facultyes both of body and &s;oule are ready <HI>to yeild them|&s;elves weapons of unrighteou&s;ne&s;&s;e to &s;inne;</HI> is it not high time <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 6. 13</NOTE> then to look about thee? and <HI>greive not that holy &s;pirit</HI> that <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 4. 30</NOTE> hath marked thee out to; a better de&s;igne; thou ha&s;t in thy <HI>Bapti&s;me</HI> received pre&s;t mony <HI>to fight under Chri&s;ts banner, and to continue his faythfull Souldier to thy lifes end;</HI> did&s;t thou not there <HI>pro|mi&s;e,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Catechi&s;|me in the booke of Com. Prayer.</NOTE> <HI>and vow to for&s;ake the Devill and all his workes, the pompes and vanityes of the wicked world with al the &s;infull lu&s;ts of the fle&s;h?</HI> this was the end of thy <HI>Bapti&s;me,</HI> &amp; let mee tel thee plainly, it is great pi|ty that ever that <HI>Sacramentall water</HI> &s;hould have wet thy
<PB N="4" REF="9"> face, if thou &s;hould&s;t now for|get the end of thy <HI>Chri&s;tian calling;</HI> who made thee a <HI>Chri&s;tian?</HI> thou wa&s;t not <NOTE PLACE="marg">Non natus, &s;ed factus Chri&s;tianus</NOTE> <HI>borne</HI> &s;o, no naturall worke (I am &s;ure) hath done it; <HI>Chri|&s;tianity</HI> growes not on the bitter Roote of <HI>Nature,</HI> thou art therefore <HI>called</HI> of God to bee a <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> thou art <HI>called of Chri&s;t to bee a Chri&s;tian</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Philip. 3. 14.</NOTE> <HI>Souldier. S. Paul</HI> gloried more as hee was <HI>a Chri&s;tian by calling,</HI> then as an <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> by his function; hence it is that a <HI>Chri&s;tian calling</HI> is the con|fluence of all happine&s;&s;e; if it <NOTE PLACE="marg">G. Na|zianzen.</NOTE> were po&s;&s;ible to contract all the <HI>excellencies</HI> that are in <NOTE PLACE="marg">Excel|lency of the Chri|&s;tian cal|ling. Math. 13. 45.</NOTE> mo&s;t <HI>eminent callings,</HI> the &s;ame are to be found in <HI>Chri&s;tians,</HI> A <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> is that <HI>Mercator gemmae,</HI> hee <HI>that &s;elleth all hee hath, and trafficks for the Pearle;</HI>
<PB N="5" REF="9"> a <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> is the Right <HI>Soul|dier</HI> that <HI>fighteth the good fight;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 4. Rev. 5. 10.</NOTE> a <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> is that <HI>Royall Prie&s;t that is made unto God who &s;hall reigne on the earth:</HI> la&s;tly hee is <HI>the man that fits on the white hor&s;e which had a bowe, and a Crowne given him better then the Crownes of Kings and Princes. Rev.</HI> 6. 2. the&s;e <HI>Heathens</HI> were &s;urely <HI>fooli&s;h</HI> that called <HI>Chri&s;tians</HI> poore <HI>Originalls</HI> but of <HI>ye&s;ter|day,</HI> a fond people they were that thus judged; not to &s;peake of <HI>Crownes,</HI> put but in <NOTE PLACE="marg">priviledges of Chri|&s;tians.</NOTE> the <HI>honors</HI> which <HI>attend</HI> on <HI>Chri&s;tians,</HI> they will be found <HI>un&s;peakable;</HI> what is like unto that of <HI>talking with God? wal|king with God? bearing the</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 17. 3. Act 11. 26 Gen. 4. 22. 1 Tim. 6. 12. Rom. 8. 15</NOTE> <HI>name of Chri&s;t? fighting under his banner? entertaining the &s;pirit into our hearts:</HI> excellent
<PB N="6" REF="10"> al&s;o are the <HI>Priviledges</HI> that <HI>attend</HI> on <HI>Chri&s;tians,</HI> the com|fort <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 1. 8. 1 Tim. 1. 5 1 The&s;. 1. 6.</NOTE> of <HI>joy, un&s;peakable, peace, of con&s;cience, joy in the Holy Gho&s;t, as S. Paul</HI> hath is concerning the <HI>Jewes, to whom belong the adoption and</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 9. 4.</NOTE> <HI>the glory, and the Covenants, and the giving of the law, and the</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Dignity of Chri&s;tians</NOTE> <HI>&s;ervice of God, and the Promi|&s;es;</HI> hence it is that they are <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 2. 9.</NOTE> &s;tiled <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> generation, a Royall Prie&s;thood, an holy Na|tion, a peculiar people:</HI> if it bee thus whil&s;t we <HI>are in the Race,</HI> how glorious will it bee <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 9. 24.</NOTE> when wee have <HI>fini&s;hed our Cour&s;e?</HI> if it bee thus in the <HI>Combat,</HI> what will it bee in <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 4. 7</NOTE> the <HI>Conque&s;t?</HI> if there bee &s;o much <HI>honour</HI> in the per|&s;on that <HI>grace</HI> hath made a <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> what then is to bee found in the <HI>grace it &s;elfe&punc;</HI>
<PB N="7" REF="10"> every man ri&s;eth to honour three ways.</P>
<LIST>
<ITEM>1 <HI>By Favour.</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">A Chri|&s;tian made honorable by favour.</NOTE></ITEM>
<ITEM>2 <HI>By De&s;cent.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>3 <HI>By Vertue.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>And a <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> hath all the&s;e &s;everall <HI>ri&s;es;</HI> but it is <HI>grace</HI> that makes him <HI>truly noble; procul dubio ea e&s;t vera Nobilitas quae in favore Dei</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">S. Augu&s;t.</NOTE> <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">on&s;i&s;tit,</HI> there is not a greater <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">onour</HI> then to bee in <HI>favour</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ith God.</P>
<P>The <HI>Bereans</HI> are called <HI>No|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">le Act. 17. have not I planted bee a</HI> Noble <HI>vine?</HI> (&s;ayth God) of the Church. <HI>Jerem.</HI> 21. are there not <HI>ve&s;&s;els of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">onour 2 Tim.</HI> 2. 20? all <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;e <HI>titles</HI> of <HI>honour</HI> are given regard of Gods e&s;peciall <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">vour,</HI> this is the e&s;tate of a
<PB N="8" REF="11"> Chri&s;tian by <HI>Gods favour</HI> truly <HI>honorable.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Secondly,</HI> a Man is <HI>honorable</HI> by <HI>de&s;cent</HI> when hee cometh <NOTE PLACE="marg">2. A Chri|&s;tian made honorable by de&s;cent Rom. 8. 15 Mar. 3. 35.</NOTE> from <HI>honorable</HI> parentage and <HI>untainted hou&s;e,</HI> if <HI>title,</HI> &amp; <HI>de&s;|cent</HI> make <HI>honorable</HI> then may the <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> bee accounted truly <HI>noble.</HI> Hee calleth God, <HI>Father,</HI> Chri&s;t, <HI>brother; who&s;oe|ver &s;hall doe Gods will which is in heaven he is Chri&s;ts</HI> brother, <HI>and</HI> &s;i&s;ter, <HI>and</HI> Mother; here is a noble <HI>alliance. Matth.</HI> 12. 50.</P>
<P><HI>La&s;tly,</HI> a Man is made <HI>noble</HI> by <HI>vertue,</HI> and that's the <HI>cheife</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">A Chri|&s;tian made truly ho|norable by vertue.</NOTE> <HI>Nobility,</HI> here it is that a <HI>Chri|&s;tia~</HI> hath his primeexcellence; for <HI>vertue</HI> is not to bee found out of <HI>Chri&s;tianity,</HI> moral <HI>vertues</HI> are but <HI>&s;hadowes,</HI> in a <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> every <HI>vertue</HI> is a <HI>grace,</HI> and <HI>grace</HI> is that which <HI>ennobleth &s;tates Prov.</HI> 14. it
<PB N="9" REF="11"> &s;ets the &s;tampe of <HI>Honor</HI> upon <HI>Chri&s;tians,</HI> nay it <HI>enno|bleth</HI> &s;oules. <HI>S. Paul, S. John,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 3. 8. Luk. 16. 20</NOTE> <HI>Lazarus,</HI> to <HI>them&s;elves</HI> they were but <HI>ragged,</HI> but <HI>grace</HI> made theyr <HI>&s;oules</HI> &s;o <HI>honorable</HI> that they had a guard of <HI>An|gells</HI> to convey them into <HI>A|brahams</HI> bo&s;ome; thus the <HI>gracious calling</HI> of a <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> is made <HI>honorable</HI> both in <HI>body</HI> and <HI>&s;oule,</HI> good rea&s;on; it is a <HI>calling</HI> of <HI>God</HI> di&s;tingui&s;hed from others of <HI>men,</HI> other <HI>callings</HI> are <HI>honorable</HI> by way <NOTE PLACE="marg">Great difference betwixt the calling of Chri|&s;tians, and that of Men.</NOTE> of a&s;&s;ignement, this flowes immediately from God, it hath its deduction from him, doth not depend on any thing from man, this is the right <HI>calling,</HI> all <HI>others</HI> are but <HI>crafts</HI> and <HI>trades,</HI> then &s;urely if <HI>Chri|&s;tians</HI> have theyr <HI>calling</HI> from <HI>God,</HI> a <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> is a <HI>man of
<PB N="10" REF="12"> God,</HI> but if the <HI>name</HI> and <HI>pra|ctice</HI> agree not, <HI>aliud profe&s;|&s;ione, aliud conver&s;atione,</HI> then the <HI>name</HI> of <HI>Chri&s;tianity</HI> is not a <HI>Comfort</HI> but <HI>confu&s;ion,</HI> the true <HI>marke</HI> of a <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> is not <HI>magna loqui,</HI> but <HI>vivere:</HI> it were <HI>better</HI> bee a bad <HI>Heathen</HI> then a <HI>bad Chri&s;tian,</HI> to have the <HI>forme</HI> of <HI>Chri&s;tianity,</HI> and <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 3. 5</NOTE> not the <HI>power</HI> is meere <HI>hypo|cri&s;y; omne nomen ab actu</HI> a <HI>S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">holler</HI> is knowne by his <HI>&s;tudy,</HI> a <HI>Merchant</HI> by <HI>traffick</HI> to practice <HI>godlyne&s;&s;e</HI> is the proper Act of a <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> and the <HI>buffetings</HI> of <HI>Sathan</HI> are the <HI>markes</HI> of a <HI>Chri&s;tian Souldier,</HI> yet not every <HI>&s;cratch</HI> or <HI>&s;carre</HI> can bee tearmed the <HI>Churches glory,</HI> but when it is as &s;ome times: with the <HI>Ro|manes, quot vulnera, tot ora,</HI> &s;o many <HI>wounds,</HI> &s;o many <HI>tongues</HI>
<PB N="11" REF="12"> to expre&s;&s;e the <HI>glory of God;</HI> all tho&s;e <HI>wounds</HI> which are received in <HI>warres</HI> for the <HI>Countryes good</HI> are <HI>Gods ho|nour,</HI> it was the &s;aying of <HI>Maelius,</HI> that <HI>hee had no armes, or coate of Heraldry to bragge of</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Hae cicatri|ces &s;unt meae imagi|nes. Sal<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">&s;t. In ip&s;o non &s;unt vul|ner a &s;ed ego habco in ip&s;o claro loco.</NOTE> <HI>but tho&s;e</HI> honorable &s;carres <HI>received in</HI> combat <HI>for his Countreys &s;afety;</HI> thus <HI>Telamon</HI> upbrayded <HI>&V;li&s;&s;es, that he had more</HI> words <HI>then</HI> wounds; it was <HI>Alexanders</HI> honour to goe <HI>bare</HI> in that place where hee was <HI>wounded;</HI> thus did hee likewi&s;e encourage his Father being lame of his foote, <HI>goe on and &s;hame not to limpe, every &s;tep you treade is a pace of honour;</HI> here was <HI>glory</HI> but not in <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> the <HI>wounds</HI> were <HI>&s;tigmata,</HI> but not <HI>&s;tig|mata Chri&s;ti,</HI> here was <HI>glory,</HI> but in the <HI>concrete,</HI> not in the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gal. 6. 18.</NOTE>
<PB N="12" REF="13"> <HI>ab&s;tract;</HI> then is the <HI>true glory</HI> when <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> is made the <HI>ayme</HI> of all <HI>encounters,</HI> then what|&s;oever <NOTE PLACE="marg">The true works of a Chri&s;tian Souldier.</NOTE> <HI>blowes</HI> &s;hall bee <HI>endured</HI> will appeare as &s;o many <HI>ho|norable trophyes</HI> erected to his <HI>glory.</HI></P>
<P>Adde unto all this for thy further encouragement, the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ju&s;tice of the Chri|&s;tian Soul|diers cau&s;e. Ephe&s;. 6. 7.</NOTE> <HI>Ju&s;tice</HI> of the <HI>quarrell</HI> be|twixt <HI>thee</HI> and the <HI>Enemyes,</HI> no bad cau&s;e. God him&s;elfe hath commanded to <HI>put on the whole armour,</HI> to <HI>re&s;i&s;t the</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 4. 7. 1 Pet. 5. 8.</NOTE> <HI>Devill, to be &s;ober, and vigilant,</HI> &s;urely then the cau&s;e mu&s;t needes bee good, otherwi&s;e the Lord of <HI>hoa&s;ts</HI> would not have thus farre enjoyned it.</P>
<P>As the <HI>cau&s;e</HI> is <HI>ju&s;t;</HI> &s;o the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Con&s;e|quence of the cau&s;e.</NOTE> <HI>con&s;equence</HI> is of no &s;mall <HI>im|portance,</HI> no le&s;&s;e then the <HI>glory</HI> of <HI>God,</HI> the <HI>honor</HI> of the <HI>Lord</HI> of <HI>hoa&s;ts,</HI> and the eternall
<PB N="13" REF="13"> <HI>&s;alvation</HI> of thy poore di&s;tre&s;|&s;ed <HI>&s;oule,</HI> nay thou &s;halt bee no &s;ooner in the <HI>feild,</HI> but the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Pax belli filia.</NOTE> daughter of <HI>warre,</HI> the <HI>peace of God,</HI> and of thy owne <HI>con|&s;cience</HI> &s;hall &s;alute thee, even <NOTE PLACE="marg">Col. 3. 15.</NOTE> that <HI>peace of God which pa&s;&s;eth all humane under&s;tanding,</HI> that <HI>peace of con&s;cience</HI> which is &s;o <HI>unutterable,</HI> but <HI>no &s;uch peace</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Phil. 4. 7. Peace the end of all the Chri|&s;tian Soul|diers com|bat. P&s;alm. 2. 4.</NOTE> (&s;ayth God) <HI>to the wicked. E&s;ay.</HI> 52. 25. <HI>Hee &s;hall bee like the troubled &s;ea that cannot re&s;t. v.</HI> 20. he that &s;itteth in heaven <HI>&s;hall laugh his &s;ecurity to &s;corne</HI> whereas thou after the <HI>Victory</HI> &s;halt have the golden Crown of <HI>Chri&s;ts</HI> approbation, the applau&s;e of <HI>Saints</HI> and <HI>An|gels:</HI> thus &s;hall it <HI>bee with the man whom the King loveth. E&s;ter.</HI> 6. 6. if thou do&s;t but <HI>fight,</HI> I will a&s;&s;ure thee of <HI>Victory,</HI> I know the <HI>willing|ne&s;&s;e</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 26. 41.</NOTE>
<PB N="14" REF="14"> <HI>of the &s;pirit</HI> and <HI>the weake|ne&s;&s;e of the fle&s;h,</HI> being under Chri&s;ts <HI>&s;tandard,</HI> if thou <NOTE PLACE="marg">Encou|ragement to take up armes.</NOTE> looke&s;t on thy owne <HI>weake|ne&s;&s;e,</HI> and the Enemyes <HI>&s;trength</HI> there is &s;mall hope, but if on <HI>Chri&s;t Je&s;us</HI> the <HI>Captayne of thy &s;alvation,</HI> no cau&s;e of doubting, hee hath coold <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 2. 10.</NOTE> the <HI>Enemyes</HI> courage, <HI>brui&s;ed the Serpents head,</HI> hee may <HI>hi&s;&s;e</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 3. 15.</NOTE> at thee; but cannot <HI>hurt</HI> thee, his &s;ting is out; hee was once <HI>&s;trong,</HI> but now <HI>Chri&s;t the &s;tron|ger</HI> hath &s;poyled him of his <HI>ar|mor</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 11. 21. 22. Col. 2. 15.</NOTE> wherein hee tru&s;ted, and <HI>divided the &s;poyles,</HI> hee was a mighty <HI>Prince</HI> in worldly <HI>Canaan,</HI> but good <HI>Jo&s;iah</HI> hath &s;ubdued him: on then in the &s;trength of Gods holy name, bee not white liverd, &s;hew not thy &s;elfe a <HI>fre&s;h water Souldier</HI> &s;eeing thou ha&s;t re|ceived
<PB N="15" REF="14"> a <NOTE N="*" PLACE="marg">The &s;igne of the cro&s;&s;e.</NOTE> <HI>Military Sacra|ment</HI> in <HI>Bapti&s;me,</HI> and given up thy name to <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> to whom thou owe&s;t thy life by a double right, fir&s;t, for giving it thee, then for re&s;toring it being lo&s;t, thy life through &s;inne was morgaged, but <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> hath redeemd it, the condition to continue his faythfull <HI>Souldier</HI> to the end.</P>
<P>Wilt thou then digre&s;&s;e from the proper end for which thou wa&s;t made? did God make thee to lu&s;t after &s;inne? to delight in &s;inne? to act &s;inne? no &s;urely; God made thee for this end that thou might&s;t do good, and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Matth. 4. 10.</NOTE> live to his glory; It makes mee &s;tand amazed, when that I con&s;ider of the <HI>fiercene&s;&s;e</HI> of the <HI>Lyon,</HI> and the <HI>mildne&s;&s;e</HI> of the <HI>Lambe,</HI> the <HI>cruelty</HI> of the
<PB N="14" REF="15">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="15" REF="15">
<GAP DESC="duplicate" EXTENT="1 page">
<PB N="16" REF="16"> <HI>one</HI> and the <HI>gentlene&s;&s;e</HI> of the <HI>other,</HI> and yet that men &s;hould bee &s;o <HI>foole-hardy</HI> as to <HI>hugge</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Extreme folly of the wicked.</NOTE> the <HI>one,</HI> and &s;o <HI>be&s;otted</HI> as to <HI>reject</HI> the <HI>other,</HI> to leave <HI>Chri&s;t, that Lambe of God which taketh</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 1. 29.</NOTE> <HI>away the &s;innes of the World,</HI> and to <HI>fight</HI> for the <HI>Devill, that roaring Lyon which &s;eek|eth</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 3. 8.</NOTE> <HI>whom hee may devour.</HI> O inhumane and more then mon&s;trous that any age &s;hould produce &s;uch a <HI>crew of Mi&s;creants,</HI> &s;uch a <HI>Dungeon of iniquity!</HI> what to <HI>rebell a|gayn&s;t God?</HI> to <HI>deface his Image</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo&s;h. 22. 19 1 Cor. 15. 49.</NOTE> <HI>in their &s;oules,</HI> and to &s;et up that of the Devil; but let them take their cour&s;e, <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> knowes who&s;e they are, <HI>vos ex Patre Diabolo e&s;ti,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>yee are of your father the Devill and</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 8. 44.</NOTE> <HI>his workes yee will doe.</HI> Let this then animate, and encourage
<PB N="17" REF="16"> thee to <HI>fight</HI> this <HI>battel,</HI> to &s;erve God, and to doe good, not to &s;pend thy time idly, <HI>non vitam veluti pecora,</HI> not to rowle out thy dayes in doing no good as indeede brute bea&s;ts do, <HI>be&s;tirre</HI> thy &s;elf ther|fore, <HI>row&s;e</HI> up thy &s;pirits, think on the thing that is before thee, <HI>pre&s;&s;e forwards towards</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Phil. 3. 14.</NOTE> <HI>the marke,</HI> thru&s;t through the crowde of worldly employ|ments, but looke not back like <HI>Lots</HI> wife le&s;t thou bee par|taker of the like Apo&s;ta&s;ye. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 17. 32 <HI>Pares culpae pares paenae</HI></NOTE> A <HI>Souldier</HI> being in <HI>&s;kirmi&s;h</HI> with the <HI>Enemy</HI> if hee lookes back, it argues a Cowardize, or carele&s;ne&s;&s;e in him. So thou being a <HI>Souldier</HI> in this <HI>&s;pirituall combat,</HI> if thou &s;hould&s;t looke back minding more thy plea&s;ures, and thy profits, tho&s;e <HI>onyons, and fle&s;h|pots</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Numb. 11. 5.</NOTE>
<PB N="18" REF="17"> <HI>of Egypt;</HI> what would this argue? but eyther a fear|fulne&s;&s;e or a &s;ecure carele&s;|ne&s;&s;e in thee, and then where|as <HI>Lots</HI> wife was <HI>turned</HI> into a Piller of &s;alt, God &s;hall <HI>turne</HI> thee out of his pre&s;ence with that fearefull &s;entence, <HI>Ito maledicte</HI> &amp;c. <HI>depart from m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e thou cur&s;ed into everla&s;ting fire prepared for the Devill, and his Angels, Luk.</HI> 25. 41.</P>
<P>Being now encouraged for the <HI>fight,</HI> that thou may&s;t bee the better <HI>enabled</HI> to give the <HI>on&s;et,</HI> it will bee nece&s;&s;ary that I &s;how thee the u&s;e of the <HI>Armor,</HI> wherewith thou art to bee furni&s;hed, for it is ill <HI>fighting</HI> without <HI>Armes.</HI> The <HI>weapons</HI> then which &s;erve to <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 5. 8.</NOTE> <HI>conquer</HI> that <HI>roaring Lyon</HI> (as the Apo&s;tle cals them) bee the&s;e.</P>
<LIST>
<PB N="19" REF="17">
<ITEM>1 The <HI>Girdle of Truth.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>2 The <HI>Brea&s;t-plate of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>3 <HI>Shod with the Prepara|tion of the Go&s;pell.</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gods Ar|mory. Ephe&s;. 6. 14.</NOTE></ITEM>
<ITEM>4 The <HI>Sheild of Fayth.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>5 The <HI>Helmet of hope, or &s;alvation.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>6 <HI>The &s;word of the Spirit.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>The fir&s;t peece of <HI>Armor,</HI> or <HI>Weapon</HI> (for &s;o I call it) is the <HI>Girdle of truth</HI> in the&s;e <NOTE PLACE="marg">The fir&s;t weapon of Gods Ar|mory.</NOTE> words; <HI>having your loynes girt about with the Girdle of Truth;</HI> here now thou ought&s;t to have thy &s;oule fenced, and encircled about with this <HI>Girdle of Truth,</HI> otherwi&s;e called <HI>uprightene&s;&s;e of heart,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 1. 14. Joh. 24. 12</NOTE> and <HI>&s;inglene&s;&s;e of heart,</HI> that no evill or corrupt thoughts may adventure to enter in,
<PB N="20" REF="18"> and that the whole heart may &s;eeke after <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e,</HI> for God layes charge to the whole <HI>heart,</HI> and hee layes clayme to it al&s;o, hee will have all or none; hee admits of no divi&s;ion; why? becau&s;e it is ju&s;t that thou &s;hould&s;t give it him, and that for a twofold Rea&s;on.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, becau&s;e God made the <HI>heart,</HI> and therefore mo&s;t <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rea&s;ons why God &s;hould have the heart P&s;. 100. 5. 2 Rea&s;on. Deut. 10. 12.</NOTE> right to it, <HI>It is hee that hath made us, and not wee our &s;elves.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, God did not onely <HI>make</HI> the <HI>heart,</HI> but hee doth al&s;o <HI>&s;anctify</HI> the <HI>heart,</HI> and <HI>&s;aveth</HI> it being made, hee is <HI>Cordis Gubernator</HI> the di|rector and Ruler of thy <HI>heart;</HI> is it not Rea&s;on then that hee &s;hould have the <HI>whole heart</HI> to him&s;elfe, and not to
<PB N="21" REF="18"> part &s;takes with any other? hee will not have part of it given over to &s;inne, and part kept for him&s;elfe, hee will have it all: and it mu&s;t bee a <HI>heart</HI> girt with the <HI>girdle of truth,</HI> it mu&s;t bee <HI>girt clo&s;e</HI> to him, intimating thus much that <HI>Truth</HI> is not ashamed of it &s;elfe, nor doth it &s;hame others that profe&s;&s;e it, but it will truly adhere, and &s;tick clo&s;e, (as a <HI>Girdle</HI> doth to a mans body) to tho&s;e which do mo&s;t advance, and defend it.</P>
<P>The &s;econd <HI>peece</HI> of <HI>Armor</HI> is the <HI>Brea&s;t-plate</HI> of Righte|ou&s;ne&s;&s;e, <NOTE PLACE="marg">The &s;e|cond wea|pon of Gods Ar|moury.</NOTE> having put on the Brea&s;t-plate <HI>of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e.</HI> Now as before was comman|ded <HI>Verity,</HI> &s;o here is enjoyned <HI>Sincerity. Truth</HI> went before, <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI> followes after,
<PB N="22" REF="19"> as the <HI>Brea&s;t-plate,</HI> and the <HI>Girdle</HI> touch each other, &s;o <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e, and Truth being met doe ki&s;&s;e each other, P&s;alm.</HI> 85.</P>
<P>The <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI> that here is meant, is, the <HI>Righte|ou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">What is meant by the Brae&s;t|plate of Righte|ou&s;ne&s;&s;e.</NOTE> of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> made ours by <HI>imputation</HI> &s;o that by this <HI>imputation</HI> of <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> thou art made <HI>partaker</HI> of <HI>him,</HI> and his <HI>merits;</HI> a great Priviledg! but the mayne utility of this <HI>Brea&s;t-plate of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The u&s;e of the Brea&s;t|plate.</NOTE> doth mo&s;t appeare in the pla|cing of it, to <HI>defend</HI> the heart. In hot, and feirce <HI>warres</HI> you know that a <HI>Brea&s;t-plate</HI> is one of the needefulle&s;t <HI>peeces</HI> of <HI>Armor</HI> you can have, the Rea&s;on, is becau&s;e it covers, and fences the <HI>heart;</HI> now you know the <HI>heart</HI> is a <HI>Principall</HI> in a man, it is <HI>primum movens,
<PB N="23" REF="19"> &amp; ultimum moriens,</HI> the fir&s;t living, and the la&s;t dying; if <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Heart to bee carefully guarded.</NOTE> the body or any part of it bee but ill affected, the <HI>heart</HI> is truly &s;en&s;ible thereof, how nece&s;&s;ary is it then that thou &s;hould&s;t have a <HI>Brea&s;t-plate</HI> to &s;ecure it? ju&s;t &s;o it fares with this <HI>Brea&s;t-plate of Righ|teou&s;ne&s;&s;e,</HI> it covers the <HI>heart,</HI> and doth defend that which is mo&s;t &s;ubject to be offended with <HI>&s;inne:</HI> how therefore &s;hould&s;t thou labour for to bee furni&s;hed with this <HI>Brea&s;t|plate of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e,</HI> which is &s;o highly e&s;teemed of, or at lea&s;t &s;hould bee? how &s;hould&s;t thou have thy <HI>heart</HI> defended with this <HI>Brea&s;t-plate</HI> to keepe o the darts off <HI>&s;inne</HI> from <HI>it,</HI> to oppo&s;e, and extingui&s;h <HI>&s;inne</HI> in <HI>it,</HI> for if <HI>&s;inne</HI> once get footing in thy <HI>heart,</HI> it will
<PB N="24" REF="20"> quickly <HI>&s;pread it &s;elfe through the whole man,</HI> if thou ha&s;t <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 3. 13.</NOTE> <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI> in thy <HI>heart,</HI> it mu&s;t needes oppo&s;e <HI>&s;inne,</HI> but have a care, the <HI>heart</HI> is de|ceitfull above all things: and therefore it is that God doth &s;o often call to thee for thy <HI>heart, my &s;onne give mee thy heart;</HI> what then &s;hall bee <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 23. 26.</NOTE> thought of tho&s;e godle&s;&s;e, and gracele&s;&s;e per&s;ons? what will befall, and light on them that do as it were give the<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;elves Voluntarily to the <HI>D<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">vill?</HI> leaving in theyr <HI>hearts</HI> a roome for the <HI>Devill</HI> there to <HI>inhabit,</HI> and take &s;o much delight in the <HI>acting,</HI> and <HI>pro|&s;ecuting</HI> their <HI>lu&s;ts</HI> to the full, till al la&s;t <HI>theyr iniquity</HI> being <HI>come to the full,</HI> God &s;hall requite them in the fulne&s;&s;e of wrath for ever more.</P>
<PB N="25" REF="20">
<P>A third <HI>weapon</HI> is to <HI>have your feete &s;hod with the prepara|tion</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The third weapon of Gods Ar|moury. Ephe&s;. 5. 16.</NOTE> <HI>of the Go&s;pell of Peace;</HI> tho&s;e that goe to <HI>warres</HI> will pro|vide that they goe not <HI>bare|footed,</HI> nay, they are &s;o farre from going <HI>barefoted,</HI> that they will bee provided of the be&s;t <HI>bootes,</HI> or <HI>&s;hooes</HI> that po&s;&s;ibly they can procure to hold out the weather; and to keepe them warme. So thou that art a <HI>Chri&s;tian Souldier</HI> mu&s;t endeavour to have thy <HI>feete &s;hod with the preparation of the go&s;pell;</HI> &s;o that thy <HI>paths,</HI> and <HI>wayes</HI> may bee the <HI>wayes</HI> of <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e,</HI> and <HI>Peace:</HI> for if thou expecte&s;t to come to the <HI>Kingdome of God</HI> which is <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e,</HI> and <HI>peace,</HI> thou mu&s;t walke in <HI>peace,</HI> and <HI>have thy feet &s;hod with Righteou&s;|ne&s;&s;e, and Peace.</HI></P>
<PB N="26" REF="21">
<P>Thou &s;ee&s;t that it is tear|med <HI>the Go&s;pell of Peace,</HI> and why? becau&s;e the <HI>Go&s;pell</HI> is <NOTE PLACE="marg">Why the Go&s;pell of Peace.</NOTE> <HI>peaceable</HI> and full of <HI>Con&s;ola|tion,</HI> whereas the <HI>law</HI> is <HI>ri|gorous,</HI> and full of <HI>condemna|tion,</HI> therefore to make thee to adhere the more unto the <HI>Go&s;pell,</HI> and to relinqui&s;h the deedes of the <HI>Law,</HI> here is a great inducement &s;et upon it in calling it <HI>the Go&s;pell of Peace.</HI></P>
<P>The fourth <HI>weapon</HI> is the <HI>&s;heild of faith; Above all things</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The 4 weapon of Gods Armory.</NOTE> <HI>take the &s;heild of fayth whereby thou may&s;t bee able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked.</HI> It is to bee confe&s;&s;ed that in <HI>warres</HI> a <HI>&s;heild</HI> is mo&s;t u&s;efull, and nece&s;&s;ary, for by it <HI>darts</HI> are repelled, and driven back; the rea&s;on, becau&s;e it <HI>covereth</HI> the whole body; So this
<PB N="27" REF="21"> <HI>Sheild of faith</HI> which is here both commanded, and com|mended is &s;o u&s;efull, and &s;o nece&s;&s;ary that a <HI>Chri&s;tian Souldier</HI> cannot bee without it, for it <HI>covers</HI> the whole man, and repels the &s;everall <HI>a&s;&s;aults,</HI> and <HI>affronts</HI> of the <HI>Devill;</HI></P>
<P><HI>Secondly,</HI> it is very nece&s;&s;ary <NOTE PLACE="marg">Nece&s;&s;ity of the &s;heild of faith.</NOTE> for a <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> to have this <HI>&s;heild of faith,</HI> becau&s;e hee cannot live without it, <HI>for the ju&s;t &s;hall live by faith, with|out</HI> faith <HI>it is impo&s;&s;ible to plea&s;e God,</HI> and <HI>what&s;oever is not of</HI> faith <HI>is &s;inne:</HI> &s;o that it is im|po&s;&s;ible <NOTE PLACE="marg">No life without faith.</NOTE> to bee without this excellent <HI>&s;heild of faith,</HI> for hee cannot bee without <HI>Gad,</HI> and therefore not without <HI>&s;aith</HI> which brings to <HI>God.</HI></P>
<P>Now becau&s;e God calls to us to <HI>&s;hew our</HI> faith <HI>by our</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 2. 6.</NOTE>
<PB N="28" REF="22"> <HI>workes,</HI> it will bee therefore not ami&s;&s;e to &s;hew thee what <NOTE PLACE="marg">The works of faith.</NOTE> are the <HI>workes,</HI> or <HI>operations</HI> of <HI>faith,</HI> and they are two fold.</P>
<P><HI>Fir&s;t,</HI> it <HI>operateth</HI> in thee <HI>&s;incere love,</HI> and <HI>charity</HI> both <NOTE PLACE="marg">Fir&s;t work of faith is love. 1 Joh. 4. 16.</NOTE> towards <HI>God,</HI> &amp; towards thy <HI>Neighbour;</HI> love is the fulfilling of the whole law, and if <HI>faith</HI> which worketh by <HI>love</HI> doth produce, and create <HI>love</HI> in <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gal. 5. 6.</NOTE> thy heart, thou can&s;t goe no higher &s;tep then <HI>love,</HI> for if thou truly <HI>love&s;t</HI> God, thou wilt truly <HI>&s;erve</HI> God: now if thy <HI>faith</HI> hath no <HI>operation,</HI> it is but a <HI>dead faith;</HI> for the <HI>Devills</HI> them&s;elves have <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 2. 2.</NOTE> <HI>faith, they beleeve, and tremble, credunt fide, tremunt timore</HI> they beleeve through <HI>faith,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 13. 2.</NOTE> and tremble through <HI>feare,</HI> yet they fayle in this <HI>one thing,</HI> they neyther <HI>love</HI> God,
<PB N="29" REF="22"> nor man; It behooves a <HI>Chri|&s;tian</HI> therefore, to let <HI>faith</HI> have a <HI>full worke</HI> in him, it mu&s;t bee a <HI>working faith,</HI> like unto <HI>Aarons precious oyntment which ranne downe from his head to the beard, and &s;o to the</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 133.</NOTE> <HI>&s;kirts of his cloathing;</HI> diffu|&s;ing, and &s;preading it &s;elfe through all the powers and facultyes of thy &s;oule, all thy <HI>words</HI> and <HI>works</HI> mu&s;t &s;a|vour of <HI>faith,</HI> for as it is a <HI>&s;heild</HI> to cover the whole man &s;o it mu&s;t <HI>diffu&s;e</HI> it &s;elfe through the whole man.</P>
<P>The &s;econd <HI>operation</HI> of <HI>faith</HI> is <HI>per&s;everance</HI> in <HI>good</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Second worke of faith is per&s;eve|rance. <HI>Exitus acta probat.</HI></NOTE> <HI>workes:</HI> it is not enough to <HI>beginne well but</HI> thou mu&s;t <HI>end well;</HI> Charity to the poore is a good worke; <HI>Prayer</HI> is a good duty, but if thou doe not as the Apo&s;tle &s;ayth, <HI>pray conti|nually,</HI>
<PB N="30" REF="23"> and thy <HI>love</HI> endure to the <HI>end,</HI> thou may&s;t fayle of <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 The&s;. 5. 17.</NOTE> thy <HI>end; faith</HI> will make thee to <HI>per&s;evere</HI> when that thou <HI>beleeve&s;t</HI> in God, and <HI>tru&s;te&s;t</HI> on him till at la&s;t thou arrive&s;t at that heavenly habitation which is the <HI>end</HI> of all thy <HI>hopes.</HI> It is hee <HI>that endures to the end &s;hall bee &s;aved.</HI> God <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 24.</NOTE> doth promi&s;e <HI>&s;alvation</HI> but it mu&s;t bee in the <HI>end;</HI> when thou ha&s;t done thy <HI>worke,</HI> then it is that <HI>God</HI> will <HI>pay</HI> thee they <HI>wages.</HI> The la|borious <HI>husband-man</HI> there|fore though hee toyle, and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Spes alit agricolas.</NOTE> moyle all the day long, yee he <HI>cheeres</HI> up him&s;elfe that hee &s;hall not onely have a <HI>quiet re&s;t</HI> all night, but that hee &s;hall bee <HI>payd</HI> for his <HI>labour.</HI> The <HI>Captayne</HI> as hee <HI>pa&s;&s;eth</HI> through the <HI>pikes,</HI> comforts
<PB N="31" REF="23"> him&s;elfe that in the <HI>end</HI> of the <HI>battell</HI> hee &s;hall have a <HI>Victo|rious conque&s;t</HI> with great <HI>&s;poyles;</HI> and thus it fares with every good <HI>Chri&s;tian;</HI> though the waters of <HI>affliction</HI> ri&s;e high, the flouds of <HI>&s;orrow</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Were it not for hope, the heart would breake.</NOTE> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">oare, and lift up theyr voyce yet hee &s;ayles on, hee rides through the &s;torme till hee arrive at the wi&s;hed port; and why? becau&s;e hee knoweth that <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ee which endu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">eth to the</HI> end <HI>the &s;ame &s;hall be &s;aved. Sal|vation</HI> is not &s;et up onely for tho&s;e that <HI>enter</HI> into the <HI>li&s;ts,</HI> nor for tho&s;e that put them|&s;elves upon the <HI>trayned band</HI> of <HI>Chri&s;tianity,</HI> but for tho&s;e <NOTE PLACE="marg">Non otian|tibus Coe|lum.</NOTE> that <HI>&s;trive;</HI> it is <HI>praenium cer|tantium:</HI> this if any thing, will make thee <HI>enter</HI> into the <HI>li&s;ts,</HI> and being there to lay about thee; It is no hard mea&s;ure
<PB N="32" REF="24"> to bee put thus to it, if tho<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> looke&s;t but upon the <HI>prize</HI> that's <HI>heaven;</HI> he is but <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> <HI>faynt-hearted Souldier</HI> tha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> will not <HI>&s;trayne</HI> a <HI>joynt</HI> fo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>heaven;</HI> it was otherwi&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> with that <HI>victorious army</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> <HI>Martyres,</HI> they did not <HI>&s;tay</HI> till <HI>troubles</HI> came but <HI>met</HI> them and did not only <HI>entertayn<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> but <HI>welcome</HI> them; but that's not all, as <HI>heaven</HI> is <HI>praemiu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> certantium,</HI> &s;o it is <HI>praemiu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> vincentium,</HI> the <HI>Conqueror Reward, vincenti dabitur, to</HI> him <HI>that overcommeth &s;hal<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> bee given a Crowne of life,</HI> not every <HI>&s;light combating</HI> will <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 2. 7.</NOTE> &s;erve the turne, but the <HI>con|&s;tancy</HI> of the <HI>end; Judas</HI> was in the <HI>li&s;ts</HI> when hee <HI>confe&s;&s;ed</HI> that he had betrayed innocent bloud, thus in the <HI>confu&s;ion</HI> of thy <HI>&s;innes</HI> thou do&s;t but
<PB N="33" REF="24"> <HI>combat,</HI> not <HI>overcome,</HI> but &s;tay not there, adde unto thy <HI>con|fe&s;&s;ion,</HI> hearty <HI>&s;orrow</HI> for thy <HI>&s;innes,</HI> that ever thou did&s;t <HI>offend</HI> &s;o <HI>good</HI> a God, &s;o <HI>grati|ous</HI> a father; <HI>adde unto faith, pa|tience, unto patience godline&s;&s;e; unto godline&s;&s;e; brotherly kind|ne&s;&s;e; &amp; with brotherly kindne&s;&s;e, love; for if the&s;e things bee a|mong&s;t, and abound, they will make you that you never &s;hall be idle 2 Pet.</HI> 1. 5. 6. &amp;c. <HI>Iob.</HI> had <NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 42. 10.</NOTE> many <HI>encounters,</HI> but the <HI>per|&s;everance</HI> to the <HI>end</HI> was the <HI>Crowne</HI> of all; <HI>S. Paul</HI> had ma|ny <HI>&s;tripes,</HI> endured much <HI>im|pri&s;onment, &s;toning, &s;hipwrack,</HI> though every <HI>foote</HI> of ground hee <HI>trod,</HI> was a <HI>mine</HI> to <HI>blow</HI> him up, yet for all that, not a <HI>Crowne,</HI> but then when hee had <HI>fought the good fight of faith,</HI> when hee had <HI>fini&s;hed his
<PB N="355" REF="25"> Cour&s;e,</HI> then with joy hee <HI>&s;tretched</HI> out his hand for the Crowne, <HI>hence-forth</HI> (&s;ayth hee) <HI>is layd up for me a Crowne of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e; &amp; quid tu</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 4. 8.</NOTE> <HI>Paulo acceptior.</HI> Do&s;t thou thinke to have it without a <HI>Victory,</HI> it cannot bee, <HI>vince<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> dabitur</HI> it is only for them that <HI>conquer,</HI> for them that <HI>continue to the end.</HI> Then com|fort thy &s;elfe in this that thou art not bidden to <HI>fight,</HI> but for a <HI>prize,</HI> not to <HI>labour</HI> but for <HI>wages,</HI> though God might <HI>enforce</HI> thee, yet hee <HI>invites</HI> thee, when hee <HI>calls</HI> thee to it, it is for a <HI>Reward;</HI> if it bee to <HI>repentance</HI> hee will <HI>ea&s;e</HI> thee, if to <HI>affliction</HI> he will <HI>give</HI> thee <HI>patience;</HI> if to <HI>&s;uffer</HI> with him then thou &s;halt bee &s;ure to <HI>reigne</HI> with him, and if to <HI>per&s;everonce</HI> then thou &s;halt
<PB N="35" REF="25"> have a <HI>Crowne of Righteou&s;|ne&s;&s;e which God the Lord will give thee in that day, and not only to thee but to all them that love his appearing, and continue to the end;</HI> there is a <HI>&s;ublimit as <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">atiae</HI> as well as <HI>gloriae; faith <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ove, patience, charity</HI> may bee in theyr <HI>height,</HI> but <HI>per&s;everance</HI> is the <HI>top</HI> of all, that <HI>&s;ets</HI> the <HI>Crowne</HI> upon thy <HI>head,</HI> that only lyes at the threshold of heaven, <HI>non qui pugnat habet victoriam, non qui currit habet palma~, &s;ed qui per&s;everat, corona|tur;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Finis coro|nat opus.</NOTE> it is he only which endu|reth to the end &s;hall be &s;aved.</P>
<P>The excellency of this <HI>&s;heild of faith,</HI> is, that it doth <NOTE PLACE="marg">The ex|cellency of the &s;heild of faith.</NOTE> not only <HI>cover</HI> the body but is al&s;o a meanes to <HI>pre&s;erve,</HI> and <HI>keepe</HI> the other <HI>peeces</HI> of <HI>Armor</HI> from danger; what is the <HI>brea&s;tplate of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI>
<PB N="36" REF="26"> without the <HI>&s;heild of faith?</HI> without <HI>faith</HI> all thy <HI>good workes,</HI> all thy <HI>Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI> will bee as <HI>nothing; what&s;oever</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 14. 23. Gal. 11. 12</NOTE> <HI>is not of faith is &s;inne;</HI> It is <HI>faith</HI> only that <HI>ju&s;tifies by the merits of Chri&s;t, and not by the workes of the law.</HI> O the excellency, and efficacy of <HI>faith!</HI> It is <HI>&s;tronger</HI> then <HI>Lyons,</HI> by it <HI>Daniel</HI> clo&s;ed up <HI>their</HI> de|vouring jawes; it is &s;tronger <NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 6. 21 Dan. 3. 5.</NOTE> then <HI>fire,</HI> not a <HI>hayre</HI> of the three children was <HI>touched,</HI> nor any part of <HI>their</HI> cloathes <HI>&s;inged;</HI> it is &s;tronger then <HI>wa|ter,</HI> when that <HI>Eli&s;ha</HI> the Pro|phet made the <HI>Iron</HI> to <HI>&s;wim;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 King. 5. 6 R. B.</NOTE> <HI>faith</HI> is that <HI>powerfull favourite</HI> of heaven, <HI>it</HI> hath &s;peedy <HI>ac|ce&s;&s;e</HI> to <HI>Chri&s;t.</HI> A man may be dumbe, overwhelmd with horror of con&s;cience, and as it were even &s;tifled by <HI>Sathan,</HI>
<PB N="37" REF="26"> or by rea&s;on of &s;ome great <HI>&s;inne,</HI> not able to &s;peake for him&s;elfe, yet where <HI>faith</HI> re|&s;ides, <HI>pro&s;pectabit ex alti&s;&s;imo &s;anctitatis &s;uae Jehova,</HI> God will looke downe from his <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 102.</NOTE> &s;anctuary, that hee may heare the mourning of &s;uch as be in Captivity, and deliver the children of death; nay hee will do thus much, if there be but <HI>&s;ingultus fidei,</HI> a &s;ob, or a &s;igh of <HI>faith,</HI> nay, which is le&s;&s;e, if but a <HI>pant</HI> of <HI>faith</HI> pre|&s;ent it &s;elfe, <HI>I will up &s;aith the Lord, &amp; helpe them, &amp; &s;et them</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 12.</NOTE> <HI>at re&s;t;</HI> nay which is lea&s;t of al, though the <HI>pul&s;e</HI> of <HI>faith</HI> beat not atal, though <HI>David</HI> be like <NOTE PLACE="marg">The very panting of faith pre|vayleth with God</NOTE> a deafe ma~ which heareth not, or as one that were dumbe not opening his mouth, yet God will looke downe upon him in mercy, as hee did
<PB N="38" REF="27"> upon the poore man &s;ick of the Pal&s;ey. <HI>Faith</HI> is the <HI>Co|venant</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 19. 2</NOTE> of <HI>all Evangelicall pro|mi&s;es,</HI> it is the <HI>hand</HI> that mu&s;t bee <HI>reached</HI> out to <HI>receive</HI> all <HI>ble&s;&s;ings, Chri&s;t</HI> exacts <HI>it</HI> only, <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> appropriates all to <HI>faith,</HI> he lookes quite through <HI>patience,</HI> and <HI>charity</HI> upon <HI>faith; faith</HI> is the <HI>Mother</HI> of all the&s;e <HI>Androgothemos</HI> in the 11. of the <HI>Hebrewes; faith</HI> giveth name to <HI>Chri&s;tians,</HI> it &s;ets the <HI>&s;tampe</HI> on the <HI>metall,</HI> by the <HI>&s;tampe</HI> of <HI>Cae&s;ars</HI> image the <HI>coyne</HI> was knowne to whome it did <HI>belong,</HI> by the <HI>impre&s;&s;ion</HI> of <HI>&s;aith;</HI> a <HI>beleever</HI> is knowne to bee <HI>Gods peculiar,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 15. 9.</NOTE> by <HI>faith</HI> the heart is clarifyed, and clean&s;ed, by <HI>faith</HI> being dead thou art <HI>revived;</HI> by <HI>faith</HI> thou art <HI>regenerated,</HI> and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 2. 8.</NOTE> <HI>borne agayne;</HI> by <HI>faith</HI> thou
<PB N="39" REF="27"> art <HI>ju&s;tified, pre&s;erved,</HI> and thy <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ro. 3. 28.</NOTE> <HI>&s;oule</HI> eternally &s;aved, by <HI>faith</HI> thou art <HI>ray&s;ed</HI> from <HI>&s;inne</HI> to <HI>newne&s;&s;e of life;</HI> by <HI>faith</HI> thou <HI>knowe&s;t</HI> God, and art <HI>ble&s;&s;ed</HI> of God; la&s;tly by <HI>faith</HI> thou may&s;t through Gods a&s;&s;i&s;tance expel the <HI>Devil,</HI> and malignant <HI>en|counters,</HI> and &s;o in the end <HI>having fought the good fight,</HI> attayne everla&s;ting <HI>Sal|vation,</HI> an <HI>inheriance</HI> that ne|ver fadeth, nor never will de|cay, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Th&s;. 1. 58.</NOTE> but will endure for ever.</P>
<P>The fift <HI>weapon</HI> is the <HI>Hel|met of hope,</HI> or <HI>&s;alvation,</HI> take <NOTE PLACE="marg">The fift weapon of gods ar|mory.</NOTE> the <HI>Helmet of &s;alvation;</HI> A <HI>Hel|met</HI> in warres is <HI>res per nece&s;&s;a|ria</HI> more then <HI>ordinarily</HI> u&s;eful it doth not only keep off <HI>darts</HI> that might otherwi&s;e be <HI>offen|&s;ive,</HI> but makes him that wears it looke the <HI>Enemy</HI> in the face <HI>couragiou&s;ly,</HI> and to goe on <HI>vi|ctoriou&s;ly;</HI>
<PB N="40" REF="28"> Even &s;o he which <HI>tru&s;teth</HI> to this <HI>Helmet of hope,</HI> marcheth on <HI>unda~tedly</HI> again&s;t all the <HI>A&s;&s;aults</HI> of the fle&s;h, the <HI>world</HI> and the <HI>Devill,</HI> it makes him looke <HI>death</HI> in the <HI>face, a&s;|&s;uring</HI> him&s;elfe of <HI>victory;</HI> it makes him <HI>invincible</HI> in the day <NOTE PLACE="marg">why called the Hel|met of hope. Fir&s;t Rea|&s;on. Heb. 6. 9.</NOTE> of <HI>triall,</HI> &amp; it is called the <HI>Hel|met of hope</HI> for two Rea&s;ons.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t; becau&s;e <HI>Salvation</HI> is the mayne <HI>end</HI> of thy <HI>hope,</HI> which thou doe&s;t &s;til <HI>expect,</HI> and <HI>wayt</HI> for; It is called <HI>Anchora animae, Hope</HI> is the <HI>Anchor</HI> of the <HI>&s;oule</HI> by which itlayeth <HI>fa&s;t hold</HI> on <HI>Chri&s;t,</HI> therefore it is that the <HI>Apo&s;tle</HI> couples both together, <NOTE PLACE="marg">The&s;. 5. 6.</NOTE> <HI>and for an Helmet the hope of Salvation,</HI> intimating that <HI>Sal|vation</HI> is the <HI>end</HI> of our <HI>hope,</HI> and <HI>confidence.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Secondly, Hope</HI> is a meanes <NOTE PLACE="marg">Second Rea&s;on.</NOTE> to obtaine <HI>Salvation,</HI> it is one
<PB N="41" REF="28"> of tho&s;e <HI>&s;teps</HI> which thou mu&s;t <HI>climbe</HI> to <HI>Heaven by,</HI> by <HI>Hope wee are &s;aved; Hope</HI> will cau&s;e <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ro. 8. 24.</NOTE> thee to re&s;t a&s;&s;ured of Gods protection. The Mariner ha|ving ca&s;t <HI>Anchor</HI> lyes downe, and &s;leepes &s;ecurely, &s;o he that hath ca&s;t the <HI>Ancor</HI> of his <HI>Hope</HI> in <HI>Heaven,</HI> who&s;e <HI>hope is in the</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 15. 19.</NOTE> <HI>Lord,</HI> needes not then to <HI>feare</HI> any thing, but may &s;ay, and that as confidenly as ever <HI>Da|vid</HI> did, I <HI>will not be afraid of ten thou&s;and of men that have &s;et them&s;elves again&s;t mee round a|bout.</HI> Againe thou knowe&s;t an <HI>Anchor</HI> mu&s;t be ca&s;t vpou the <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 3. 6.</NOTE> <HI>firme ground,</HI> el&s;e it is nothing the better, &s;o thou mu&s;t <HI>ca&s;t</HI> the <HI>Anchor</HI> of thy <HI>hope</HI> on <HI>God</HI> who is both <HI>firme</HI> and <HI>&s;table,</HI> not relying upon any <HI>&s;ublunary</HI> or <HI>terrene</HI> thing, but on <HI>him</HI> alone; <HI>Tru&s;t in the Lord there|fore
<PB N="42" REF="29"> with all thy heart,</HI> and good rea&s;on, <HI>he is a &s;hield to them that</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Pro. 3. 4.</NOTE> <HI>tru&s;t in him:</HI> wait patiently for the kingdome of heaven; <HI>watch and pray, hoping and ex|pecting</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Pro. 3. 5. Lu. 21. 26.</NOTE> <HI>for the Lords comming; hope patienly but yet con&s;tantly the comming of our Lord Ie&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> &s;ay with <HI>David, The</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 142. 2. Ro. 5. 2.</NOTE> <HI>Lord he is my hope, my Rock, and my &s;alvation;</HI> this <HI>hope in the Lord will make thee to rejoyce; it wil make thee be of good chear,</HI> and la&s;tly it will make thee ble&s;&s;ed: <HI>Ble&s;&s;ed is the man that</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 31. 24.</NOTE> <HI>tru&s;teth in the Lord &amp; hee who&s;e hope the Lord is. Iere.</HI> 17. 7.</P>
<P>But now as the <HI>Hope</HI> of the Righteous is <HI>ble&s;&s;ed;</HI> &s;o the hope of the wicked &s;hall <HI>pe|ri&s;h;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Iob. 18. 31</NOTE> if thou <HI>love&s;t</HI> therefore the <HI>&s;alvation</HI> of thy owne <HI>&s;oule</HI> let me advi&s;e thee to get <HI>Sanctified hope,</HI> ca&s;ting it on God, and
<PB N="43" REF="29"> <HI>heavenly things,</HI> leaving, and ut|terly, aboli&s;hing all <HI>tran&s;itory plea&s;ures,</HI> and <HI>glimmering profits</HI> that may any way <HI>draw</HI> thee from this <HI>ble&s;&s;ed hope</HI> of heaven.</P>
<P>The &s;ixt <HI>weapon</HI> is the <HI>&s;word of the &s;pirit,</HI> take the <HI>&s;word</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Sixt wea|pon of Gods ar|mory. Eph. 6. 17.</NOTE> <HI>of the &s;pirit which is the word of God</HI> No <HI>Souldier</HI> goeth to <HI>warres</HI> without a <HI>&s;word,</HI> it is <HI>v&s;efull</HI> both to <HI>defend,</HI> and <HI>of|fend,</HI> to <HI>defend</HI> him&s;elfe to <HI>offend</HI> his Enemy: So he that <HI>fights</HI> in this <HI>&s;pirituall warfare</HI> mu&s;t be &s;ure to take the <HI>&s;word of the &s;pirit</HI> with him, to <HI>defend</HI> him|&s;elfe from the <HI>Devil,</HI> and to <HI>of|fend</HI> him that is alwaies <HI>a&s;&s;alt|ting</HI> him. The <HI>warfare</HI> it &s;eems is <HI>&s;pirttuall</HI> &s;o mu&s;t the <HI>weapons</HI> be; as for this <HI>&s;word of the &s;pirit,</HI> the word of God it is <HI>lively in</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 10. 4. 5.</NOTE> <HI>operation,</HI> it is <HI>profitable</HI> for all it is <HI>in&s;tructive,</HI> it is <HI>reprehen|&s;ive,</HI>
<PB N="44" REF="30"> looke but through that &s;acred book of God, and thou <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 4. 1 2.</NOTE> &s;halt finde that it doth afford helpe to every one, under what cro&s;&s;e, in what &s;tate &s;o|ever; art thou <HI>wounded</HI> in <HI>con|&s;cience?</HI> there is <HI>comfort</HI> art thou <HI>di&s;tre&s;&s;ed</HI> in thy <HI>body?</HI> there is <HI>remedy,</HI> there is a <HI>&s;alve</HI> for every <HI>&s;ore,</HI> comfort for evey convert. Men commonly now adayes weare &s;words by their &s;ides, as they walk along the &s;treets to prevent danger that might en&s;ue, if they &s;hould be <HI>&s;ur|prized</HI> by any at unwares. So &s;houlde&s;t thou alwaies have this <HI>&s;word of the &s;pirit</HI> along with thee to bereadily <HI>prepared</HI> for the lea&s;t <HI>encounter</HI> of the <HI>E|nemy,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Right u&s;e of the word of the Spirit.</NOTE> &s;o that, if he &s;hould come upon thee with the mo&s;t po|werfull temptations, tell him boldly, <HI>Scriptu~e&s;t;</HI> It is written,
<PB N="45" REF="30"> I mu&s;t not offend god, who hath been to mee &s;o mercifull &amp; &s;o loving a father, <HI>Io&s;eph</HI> was well <HI>armed</HI> with this <HI>&s;word,</HI> when hee was <HI>tempted</HI> of his M^r^i^s. How (&s;aith he) can I <HI>doe this great wickednes, &amp; not &s;in a|gain&s;t</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 39. 9.</NOTE> <HI>God?</HI> &s;o that if thou &s;houl de&s;t be <HI>tempted</HI> to this, or that &s;in, as to ly, to &s;wear, to deceive and cozen, an&s;wer with <HI>Io&s;eph, How can I do this great &s;inne a|gain&s;t God? &amp;c.</HI> and by this meanes thou maye&s;t &s;oone <HI>o|vercome</HI> the <HI>Devil,</HI> and all his violent <HI>temptations.</HI></P>
<P>Mee thinks the very <HI>eye</HI> of God &s;hould be as a <HI>&s;word</HI> to cut off&s;inne, or at lea&s;t wi&s;e &s;hould make thee to ab&s;taine from &s;inning, for when thou goe&s;t about to commit this, or that &s;inne, pre&s;ently thou maie&s;t thinke that the <HI>eye</HI> of God is
<PB N="46" REF="31"> over thee, to <HI>&s;ee</HI> and <HI>behold</HI> what thou doe&s;t, <HI>the eyes of the Lord are upon all the &s;onnes of men, to give everie one according to his wayes, and according to the fruit of his wayes;</HI> how then <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ier. 3 29.</NOTE> dare&s;t thou doe that in his <HI>pre&s;ence</HI> who is Lord over all, which thou art a&s;hamed to do in the <HI>&s;ight</HI> of the mo&s;t inferi|our of his creatures?</P>
<P>Do but conver&s;e with that <HI>word of God,</HI> and thou wilt <NOTE PLACE="marg">Excellen|cy of the word of God.</NOTE> finde it otherwi&s;e, the excel|lencies of it can no way be ex|pre&s;&s;ed. It is the word of <HI>com|fort, and trueth,</HI> it <HI>admini&s;ters</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Eph. 1. 15 Phi. 4. 7. 2 Kin. 20. 19. 1 Pe. 12. R. 010. 7. 1</NOTE> <HI>peace to thy &s;oule, and comfort to thy con&s;cience;</HI> it is <HI>good to thy &s;oule,</HI> by it thou art <HI>regenera|ted &amp; born agayne,</HI> by it, <HI>Faith is begotten in thy heart,</HI> It is a <HI>light unto thy feete, and a lan|thorne to thy paths to direct</HI> thee
<PB N="47" REF="31"> in the waies of vertue and piety, It is (as Chri&s;t him&s;elfe <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ioh. 17. 27.</NOTE> te&s;tifieth) <HI>the word of trueth and life,</HI> it &s;hewes that <HI>God</HI> in <HI>Chri&s;t hath reconciled the world</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 3. 1. 1 Pet. 2. 25. Heb. 5. 14.</NOTE> <HI>unto him by the remi&s;&s;ion of &s;innes;</HI> It is <HI>milke for babes,</HI> and <HI>meat for &s;tronger men,</HI> &s;eeing then that the <HI>word</HI> carrieth &s;uch <HI>power</HI> along with it <HI>re|ceive</HI> it, and <HI>embrace</HI> it as a <HI>word of power,</HI> when it cometh home to thy con&s;cience do not like a child put off the pla&s;ter from thy &s;ore finger be|cau&s;e it &s;marteth; againe as it is a <HI>word of con&s;olation,</HI> with what <HI>devotion</HI> &s;houlde&s;t thou <HI>read</HI> it, and with what <HI>attention</HI> &s;hould&s;t thou <HI>heare</HI> it preached but above all how <HI>carefull</HI> &s;hould&s;t thou be to <HI>practi&s;e</HI> it? what then remains but to take <NOTE PLACE="marg">tolle, lege tolle, lege</NOTE> this <HI>&s;word of the &s;pirit,</HI> this word
<PB N="48" REF="32"> of God into thy hands, out with it on al occa&s;ions, make a <HI>&s;anctified v&s;e</HI> of it, &amp; then be <HI>a&s;+&s;ured</HI> of &s;piritual <HI>comfort</HI> here, and eternal <HI>&s;alvation</HI> hereafter.</P>
<P>So now I have done with the <HI>weapons</HI> belonging to a <HI>Chri&s;tian &s;ouldier,</HI> which thou mu&s;t put on, I &s;ay, <HI>put on,</HI> for it is not enough to <HI>have wea|pons,</HI> but you mu&s;t <HI>put them</HI> on, and <HI>arme</HI> your &s;elfe with them, <HI>put on then the whole ar|mour of God</HI> that thou maye&s;t be able to &s;tand, and re&s;i&s;t in <HI>the evil day</HI> again&s;t the <HI>world</HI> the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> and the <HI>Devil.</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos. 6. 3</NOTE></P>
<P>Being thus compleatly <HI>ar|med,</HI> and readie for the <HI>&s;kir|mi&s;h,</HI> take notice, that it is not enough to have one part <HI>armed,</HI> and the other part <HI>un|armed;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Advi&s;e to be com|pleatly ar|med.</NOTE> but you mu&s;t put on the <HI>whole armor of God,</HI> if thou
<PB N="49" REF="32"> doe&s;t otherwi&s;e the <HI>Devill</HI> is a cunning enemy, and hee will &s;oon e&s;pie it. It is reported of <HI>Achilles</HI> the <HI>Graecian Captayne</HI> that his Mother being warned by the <HI>Oracle</HI> dipt him in the River of <HI>Lethe</HI> to prevent any <HI>danger</HI> that might en&s;ue by rea&s;on of the <HI>Trojan warre,</HI> but <HI>Paris</HI> the <HI>Trojan</HI> his in|veterate <HI>enemy</HI> under&s;tanding al&s;o by the <HI>Oracle</HI> that he was <HI>impenetrable</HI> all over, except the <HI>heele,</HI> went pre&s;ently, and &s;hot him in the <HI>heele,</HI> whereof hee dyed. So if thou do&s;t but <HI>leave</HI> any part <HI>unarmed,</HI> the <HI>Devill</HI> will be &s;ure to <HI>hit</HI> that, let not &s;o much as thy <HI>eye</HI> bee <HI>unarmed,</HI> if <HI>it</HI> bee, hee will <HI>pre&s;ent</HI> one lewd <HI>object</HI> or <NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 31. 1. Deut. 16. 19.</NOTE> other to thy <HI>&s;ight</HI> to <HI>allure</HI> thee; if it bee thy <HI>eare,</HI> he will make it <HI>li&s;ten</HI> after <HI>bad coun&s;el;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 17. 14.</NOTE>
<PB N="50" REF="33"> if the <HI>tongue</HI> hee will make that a <HI>world of mi&s;cheefe;</HI> if the <HI>hand</HI> hee will make it ready <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 3. 5.</NOTE> to <HI>act</HI> all &s;orts of <HI>mi&s;cheefe,</HI> if the <HI>foote</HI> hee will make it <HI>&s;wift</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 13. 4</NOTE> <HI>to &s;hed bloud;</HI> if a <HI>Ship</HI> do but <HI>&s;pring</HI> a little <HI>leake</HI> at any part of her, &s;he will in &s;hort time bee <HI>over-whelmed;</HI> If thou do&s;t but <HI>leave</HI> any part of thy <HI>&s;oule</HI> ungarded, <HI>&s;inne</HI> will pre&s;ently <HI>enter</HI> in, and being once in, <HI>&s;inke</HI> thee into the nethermo&s;t pit of <HI>hell.</HI> Stand therefore, and <HI>watch</HI> when the howre of thy vi&s;itation cometh, <HI>watch, and &s;ee the kindne&s;&s;e of</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 17.</NOTE> <HI>the Lord,</HI> be ready at all a&s;&s;ayes to repell the&s;e grand, and potent <HI>enemyes.</HI></P>
<P><HI>La&s;tly,</HI> I will now &s;hew thee being thus <HI>armed,</HI> and prepared, how thou mu&s;t u&s;e and put on thy <HI>armes,</HI> and that
<PB N="51" REF="33"> mu&s;t bee with <HI>prayer, praying alwayes with all prayer, and</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prayer to bee u&s;ed at the putting on the Ar|mor.</NOTE> <HI>&s;upplication for all &s;aynts; praying</HI> unto <HI>God</HI> that hee would &s;end thee his <HI>&s;pirit. Prayer</HI> is the <HI>meanes,</HI> and the <HI>manner</HI> how the <HI>weapons</HI> &s;hould bee <HI>u&s;ed;</HI> It will not bee ami&s;&s;e then to &s;hew the <HI>u&s;e</HI> of <HI>prayer.</HI></P>
<LIST>
<ITEM>Fir&s;t, <HI>how thou mu&s;t pray.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Secondly, <HI>when thou mu&s;t pray.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Thirdly, to induce thee the more to it I will &s;hew the <HI>power and effi|cacy of prayer.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>For the fir&s;t of the&s;e, how thou mu&s;t <HI>pray,</HI> and in this <NOTE PLACE="marg">How to pray.</NOTE> thou art commanded to u&s;e three motions; <HI>Aske, and you</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 7. 7.</NOTE> <HI>&s;hall have, &s;eeke and you &s;hall
<PB N="52" REF="34"> find, knock and it &s;hall bee opene<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> unto you:</HI> here is fir&s;t <HI>Gods par<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> to thee; &s;econdly, <HI>thy part</HI> to God; <HI>thy part</HI> to God lyes in the&s;e words, <HI>Aske, Seeke, Knock;</HI> thus explaned, <HI>aske,</HI> with the <HI>mouth; &s;eeke</HI> with the <HI>heart; knock</HI> with the <HI>hand,</HI> Fir&s;t, <HI>aske</HI> with the <HI>mouth.</HI> God created the <HI>lippes,</HI> and doth therefore require the <HI>lippes; Joakin</HI> the Father of the Virgin <HI>Mary</HI> &s;aid, <HI>cibus po|tu&s;que erit mihioratio,</HI> Prayer &s;hall bee meate, and drinke to mee; If thou would&s;t but make <HI>prayer</HI> to bee <HI>foode,</HI> and <HI>meate,</HI> and <HI>drinke</HI> to thee, thou would&s;t find it more excellent <HI>nouri&s;hment</HI> to thy <HI>&s;oule,</HI> then any <HI>corporall foode</HI> can po&s;&s;i|bly bee to thy <HI>body;</HI> and as there is <HI>difference</HI> betwixt the <HI>&s;oule,</HI> and <HI>body,</HI> the one being
<PB N="53" REF="34"> <HI>mortall,</HI> the other <HI>immortall,</HI> the one <HI>corporall,</HI> the other <HI>&s;pi|rituall;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Difference betwixt the foode of the body, and the &s;oule.</NOTE> the one <HI>temporary,</HI> the other <HI>eternall;</HI> &s;o there is a great <HI>difference</HI> al&s;o betwixt the <HI>foode</HI> of the <HI>one,</HI> and the <HI>foode</HI> of the <HI>other,</HI> the <HI>bodily</HI> or <HI>corporall</HI> foode goes in at thy <HI>mouth</HI> to <HI>nouri&s;h</HI> thee here in this world, but the <HI>&s;pirituall</HI> foode of the <HI>&s;oule</HI> (which is <HI>Prayer)</HI> doth <HI>proceede</HI> out of thy <HI>mouth</HI> to <HI>keepe</HI> thee, not only in this <HI>world,</HI> but to <HI>bring</HI> thee to heaven in the <HI>world to come.</HI></P>
<P>The <HI>Righteous</HI> mans <HI>prayer</HI> is his <HI>delight,</HI> and of prayer <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 15. 8</NOTE> there bee three kinds.</P>
<LIST>
<ITEM>The fir&s;t is, <HI>Prayer meerely</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Three &s;orts of prayer.</NOTE> <HI>mentall.</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>The &s;econd is, <HI>Prayer meerely vocall.</HI></ITEM>
<PB N="54" REF="35">
<ITEM>The third is, <HI>Prayer bot<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> mentall, and vocall.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>The&s;e three &s;orts of <HI>Praye<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> have reference to the three motions, <HI>Aske, Seeke, Knock Prayer</HI> meerely <HI>vocall</HI> is to <HI>pray</HI> with the <HI>tongue</HI> without the <HI>heart,</HI> this is that &s;ort which <HI>God</HI> doth &s;o much <HI>ab|horre,</HI> to <HI>mumble</HI> over a few <HI>prayers</HI> and yet not <HI>know</HI> what wee <HI>&s;ay</HI> our &s;elves, <HI>Appropin|quant ore &s;ue, &amp; labiis &s;uis ho|norant me, cor autem &agrave; me pro|cul amovent. They come neere unto mee (&s;ayth God) with theyr</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay. 29. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">5.</NOTE> <HI>mouth, and honour mee with theyr lippes but theyr heart is farre from mee;</HI> they put that <HI>farre</HI> from <HI>God</HI> which he doth mo&s;t <HI>love,</HI> and that's the <HI>heart. Lip labour</HI> is nothing worth <NOTE PLACE="marg">Lip-&s;er|vice to God ab|hominable</NOTE> in <HI>Gods eye</HI> without the <HI>heart,</HI>
<PB REF="35"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">hat makes the <HI>lip</HI> acceptable: here are a &s;ort of people <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">hat make their <HI>lips</HI> theyr owne, &s;aying, <HI>who is Lord over <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s?</HI> but that's not the way to <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ome <HI>acceptable</HI> to God, to make theyr <HI>prayers</HI> to become as <HI>&s;weete &s;melling incen&s;e</HI> be|fore him, or to become &s;o <HI>powerfull</HI> as to pull a ble&s;&s;ing <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ut of <HI>Gods</HI> hand: if thou de|&s;ire&s;t therefore to <HI>pray</HI> aright, <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"></HI> with the <HI>mouth, &s;eeke</HI> with the <HI>heart, knock</HI> with the <HI>hand.</HI></P>
<P>The &s;econd kind of <HI>Prayer</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 12. 4. Second &s;ort of prayer.</NOTE> is, <HI>prayer meerely mentall</HI> that is <HI>meditation,</HI> to <HI>meditate</HI> or <HI>pray</HI> with the <HI>heart</HI> without the <HI>tongue;</HI> this is allowed by God, and approved by him in the practi&s;e of all the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prayer mentall by God ap|proved.</NOTE> &s;aynts. When the children of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> were pa&s;&s;ing through
<PB N="56" REF="36"> the red Sea &s;eeing <HI>Pharao<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> hoa&s;t behind them, and <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> Sea before them murmure<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> agayn&s;t <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI> but what di<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Mo&s;es?</HI> hee <HI>cryed unto th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 14. 14.</NOTE> <HI>Lord. Cur ad me clamas? wh<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> crye&s;t thou unto mee?</HI> (Sayt<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> God) whereas it is not ex|pre&s;&s;ed that <HI>Moy&s;es</HI> &s;ayd any thing at all, only it was his <HI>inward,</HI> and <HI>ardent prayers</HI> to God in the behalfe of the children of <HI>I&s;rael: pray</HI> then with thy <HI>heart, and pray with thy under&s;tanding al&s;o,</HI> and if place, and time will admit <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 14. 15.</NOTE> <HI>pray</HI> with thy <HI>heart</HI> and <HI>tongue</HI> together.</P>
<P>The third kind of <HI>Prayer</HI> is mixt <HI>Prayer,</HI> both <HI>mentall,</HI> and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Third kind of Prayer, mentall, and vocall.</NOTE> <HI>vocall</HI> included in the words, <HI>Aske, Seeke, Knock,</HI> for to <HI>aske</HI> with the <HI>mouth,</HI> to <HI>&s;eeke</HI> with the <HI>heart,</HI> and to <HI>knock</HI>
<PB N="57" REF="36"> with the <HI>hand</HI> is that, which God &s;o much calls for, <HI>wee will render</HI> (&s;ayth the Prophet Ho&s;ea) <HI>the Calves of our lippes</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 14. 2.</NOTE> that is, both the <HI>heart,</HI> and the <HI>tongue.</HI></P>
<P>Thus I have breefely &s;hewed thee, what is thy part to God, which is to <HI>aske,</HI> and to <HI>aske aright,</HI> now I will &s;hew thee what is Gods part to thee, and that is to give, <HI>Pe|tite &amp; vobis dabitur;</HI> Aske, and you &s;hall have, do but <HI>aske,</HI> and he will <HI>give, every one that asketh receiveth,</HI> and every <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 7. 8.</NOTE> one <HI>that &s;eeketh, findeth;</HI> what|&s;oever you aske in <HI>prayer</HI> if <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 15. 7.</NOTE> you <HI>beleeve,</HI> you &s;hall <HI>receive</HI> it: what then will this gift bee? what is it that thou &s;halt <HI>re|ceive?</HI> ble&s;&s;ings <HI>&s;pirituall,</HI> ble&s;|&s;ings <HI>temporall, the gift of God is eternall life through</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 6. 23</NOTE>
<PB N="58" REF="37"> <HI>Je&s;us Chri&s;t our Lord.</HI></P>
<P>The &s;econd branch or mo|tion of <HI>Prayer</HI> is, thou mu&s;t <NOTE PLACE="marg">Seocnd motion of prayer, to &s;eeke with the heart.</NOTE> <HI>&s;eeke</HI> with the <HI>heart;</HI> for the <HI>asking</HI> of the <HI>mouth</HI> hath never <HI>prevayled</HI> without the <HI>&s;eeking</HI> of the <HI>heart;</HI> but the <HI>&s;eeking</HI> of the <HI>heart</HI> hath oftentimes <HI>prevayled</HI> without the <HI>asking</HI> of the <HI>mouth;</HI> let not then thy <HI>heart</HI> goe a wandring after the <HI>plea&s;ures</HI> of the world when thou art at thy <HI>devo|tions;</HI> God doth promi&s;e to bee <HI>found of tho&s;e that &s;eeke, with the heart; If thou wilt &s;eeke</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 4. 19</NOTE> <HI>him hee will bee found of thee,</HI> as <HI>David</HI> in&s;tructed his &s;onne <HI>Solomon;</HI> and agayne tho&s;e <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Chron. 28. 9. Prov. 8. 17. Heb. 11. 6</NOTE> <HI>that &s;eeke him &s;hall find him,</HI> yet agayne, hee is a rewarder of them <HI>that diligently &s;eeke him;</HI> many other places there are, which through the word
<PB N="59" REF="37"> of God thou may&s;t find all of them in&s;tancing this truth <NOTE PLACE="marg">God will be found of them that &s;eeke him. P&s;. 4. 5.</NOTE> that God will bee <HI>found</HI> of them that diligenly <HI>&s;eeke him:</HI> when therfore thou <HI>praye&s;t,</HI> enter into thy <HI>chamber,</HI> when thou ha&s;t &s;et open the doore of thy lippes, then <HI>enter</HI> into the <HI>chamber</HI> of thy <HI>heart,</HI> but what mu&s;t thou doe when thou art there? <HI>&s;weepe</HI> away all thy &s;innes with the <HI>be&s;ome</HI> of <HI>Repentance,</HI> and then <HI>ga<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|ni&s;h</HI> and <HI>adorn</HI> it with a <HI>godly life,</HI> as <HI>Solomon</HI> garni&s;hed his <HI>Temple</HI> before hee <HI>prayed</HI> in it, <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 7. 27.</NOTE> 1 <HI>King.</HI> 9. 1.</P>
<P>Now for Gods part, in this Particular, do but <HI>&s;eeke</HI> with thy <HI>heart,</HI> and he will &s;urely be <HI>found,</HI> he <HI>that &s;eeketh find|eth;</HI> here is thy comfort that <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 7. 28</NOTE> God will be <HI>found</HI> when thou <HI>&s;eeke&s;t aright,</HI> when thou art
<PB N="60" REF="38"> <HI>heavy,</HI> and <HI>weary laden</HI> do but <HI>&s;eeke,</HI> and he <HI>will ea&s;e thee;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 11. 29.</NOTE> now thou know&s;t every thing that a man <HI>&s;eeketh</HI> for, is not pre&s;ently <HI>found,</HI> &s;o when thou <HI>&s;eeke&s;t</HI> God though he will not be <HI>pre&s;ently found,</HI> &s;eeke him yet diligently, and <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ve not over till thou have <HI>found</HI> him: I but &s;aye&s;t thou, <MILESTONE UNIT="Object."> I have long importun'd God by <HI>prayer,</HI> yet after long <HI>expectation</HI> not a &s;il|lable of any <HI>an&s;wer</HI> at all, to this I an&s;wer; <MILESTONE UNIT="An&s;w."> looke to thy <HI>prayers,</HI> as <HI>Anglers</HI> do to their <HI>baytes,</HI> if they catch nothing they <HI>looke</HI> upon the <HI>bayte,</HI> then <HI>mend</HI> it, and throw it in again, &s;o m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t thou looke to thy <HI>prayers</HI> that they be not <HI>min|gled</HI> with carnall <HI>corruptions,</HI> thou <HI>aske&s;t ami&s;&s;e,</HI> and that's the rea&s;on thou <HI>&s;peede&s;t not:</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ja<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">. 4. 2.</NOTE> thou woulde&s;t have <HI>health,</HI>
<PB N="61" REF="38"> God knowes <HI>&s;ickne&s;&s;e</HI> to be better for thee, thou de&s;ire&s;t <HI>under&s;tanding,</HI> God knowes that it would but <HI>puffe</HI> thee up; if thou <HI>prayest</HI> for <HI>wealth</HI> it mu&s;t not be to <HI>abu&s;e</HI> it in <HI>wantonne&s;&s;e;</HI> if for <HI>wit</HI> not to <HI>mayntaine errors,</HI> have a care how ever not to <HI>beg</HI> for <HI>&s;infull things;</HI> advi&s;e what to do, &s;o live before <HI>men</HI> as before <HI>God,</HI> &s;o <HI>pray</HI> to God as if <HI>all the world</HI> were <HI>pre&s;ent.</HI></P>
<P>As for the true <HI>&s;eeking</HI> of God, it mu&s;t bee done &s;incere|ly, when all things are reje|cted for Gods &s;ake: <HI>whom have <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> in heaven</HI> (&s;ayth David) <HI>but thee,</HI> yea when God is thus <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 73. 25.</NOTE> <HI>&s;ought,</HI> then all the affections dictate nothing, but the pray&s;es of God: agayne, <HI>&s;eeke</HI> him with <HI>mourning</HI> as <HI>Mary</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 145.</NOTE> did for <HI>Chri&s;t;</HI> the <HI>Church</HI> in <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 2. 48.</NOTE>
<PB N="62" REF="39"> the <HI>Cantic<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">es</HI> for her <HI>beloved,</HI> &amp; for the place where thou mu&s;t <HI>&s;eeke</HI> God, it is not on a <HI>bed of</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The right way to &s;eeke God Cant. 3. 4.</NOTE> <HI>doune,</HI> but in a <HI>feild of brambles,</HI> not <HI>cur&s;orily</HI> but <HI>heartily:</HI> thus <HI>&s;eeking</HI> thou &s;halt bee &s;ure to find, thus <HI>praying</HI> thou &s;halt a&s;|&s;uredly <HI>obtayne,</HI> nay, &s;o great is his love that he wil give more ble&s;&s;ings then thou de&s;ire&s;t. The <HI>Centurion</HI> de&s;ired <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 56. 1.</NOTE> to &s;peake <HI>&s;ed verbum unum</HI> but one word, yet hee <HI>found</HI> more, there was <HI>one word</HI> for the healing of his &s;ervant, but <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 8. 8.</NOTE> <HI>many</HI> more in the commenda|tion of his <HI>faith. Solomon</HI> de&s;i|red <HI>wi&s;edome,</HI> but God gave him <HI>wealth,</HI> and <HI>length of dayes</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Chron. 1. 12.</NOTE> into the bargayne, <HI>one thing</HI> hee de&s;ired, but received <HI>two things</HI> more that hee thought <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gods great love to them that &s;eeke him.</NOTE> not on; &s;ee here the love of God that when thou <HI>&s;eekest</HI>
<PB N="63" REF="39"> him, hee comes and meetes thee halfe way, and if thou can&s;t not <HI>find</HI> him, yet thou &s;hall be <HI>found</HI> of him, and not only &s;o, but when thou ha&s;t <NOTE PLACE="marg">Habendo eu~ omnia ha|bes.</NOTE> <HI>found</HI> him hee gives thee more then thou did&s;t <HI>&s;eeke</HI> for; yet further &s;ee <HI>Chri&s;ts</HI> infinite <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 19. 20.</NOTE> love to come, and <HI>&s;eeke,</HI> and <HI>&s;ave thee that wa&s;t l<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t. Ecce &s;ons amoris,</HI> behold the very fountayne of love, what! was it not enough to come to <HI>&s;eeke</HI> thee, but to <HI>&s;ave</HI> thee al&s;o? <HI>O the depth of the love of Chri&s;t, and of the wi&s;edome and knowledge of God; how un|&s;earcheable are his judgments,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 11.</NOTE> <HI>and his wayes pa&s;t finding out?</HI></P>
<P>La&s;tly, <HI>&s;eeke</HI> God becau&s;e that all happine&s;&s;e is in him only thou may&s;t <HI>&s;eeke</HI> a friend but ea&s;ily <HI>mi&s;&s;e</HI> him; <HI>Riches, Honours, and preferments</HI> are
<PB N="64" REF="40"> the <HI>only things</HI> that are now adayes <HI>&s;ought,</HI> for whereas <HI>Riches</HI> have wings, a few <NOTE PLACE="marg">The un|certanty of Riches.</NOTE> theeves, or a &s;parke of fire &s;ends them packing; or if they &s;tay &s;o long with us as death thy do but like <HI>S. Pauls</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 20. 38.</NOTE> friends bring us to the grave, as they did him to the <HI>Ship,</HI> &amp; there leave us; nay, <HI>Man gathereth riches, and cannot tell</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 39. 6.</NOTE> <HI>who &s;hall enjoy them;</HI> &s;ometime they pa&s;&s;e not to friends but Strangers, <HI>this is the vanity</HI> which <HI>Solomon</HI> &s;aw, <HI>that a man &s;hould have riches, and</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 6. 2.</NOTE> <HI>trea&s;ures, and not to have the power to eate thereof, but a &s;tran|ger &s;hould eate thereof.</HI> Not unlike to our Pack-hor&s;es that carry great burthens for others, and get nothing but gall'd-backs for them&s;elves. Sometimes <HI>riches</HI> pa&s;&s;e to
<PB N="65" REF="40"> <HI>enemyes;</HI> thus did tho&s;e of <HI>Haman</HI> to <HI>Mordecay.</HI> But I <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;th. 8. 2.</NOTE> have children (&s;ayth the Rich-man) what though thou ha&s;t? they may bee given from thy children to enemyes thus was it with <HI>Saul,</HI> when the <HI>Amalekite</HI> brought his Crowne, and bracelet unto <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Sam. 1. 10. <HI>Vix gaudet tertius hae|res.</HI></NOTE> <HI>David:</HI> admit his children have them, yet how long do they keepe them e&s;pecially if ill gotten? though thou ha&s;t them fa&s;t in thy hand, yet they have a &s;quint-eye &s;till looking upon others; there is no more hold to bee had of them, then <HI>Saul</HI> had of <HI>Sa|muels</HI> lappe, they do but like <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 15. 27.</NOTE> the <HI>Raynebowe</HI> &s;hew them|&s;elves unto us in all their <HI>daynty colours,</HI> and then they <HI>vani&s;h</HI> away. That great Conqueror of the world
<PB N="66" REF="41"> cau&s;ed to bee paynted on a Table; A &s;word in the com|pa&s;&s;e of a wheele, &s;hewing that what hee had gotten by the &s;word, was &s;ubject to bee turned about by the wheele of fortune: <HI>&s;eeke</HI> then for God, labour to bee <HI>rich</HI> in <HI>grace,</HI> in <HI>faith,</HI> in <HI>humility, lay up trea|&s;ures in heaven,</HI> in the&s;e thou <NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Omnium rerum vi|ci&s;&s;itudo.</HI> Math. 6. 19.</NOTE> &s;halt bee thy owne heyre, in the things of this world, an|other man &s;hall bee thy heire, nay, thou &s;halt bee <HI>haeres Dei, cohaeres Chri&s;ti,</HI> get this, get al, no man can <HI>want</HI> that hath <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> at his Table, as at the marriage of <HI>Cana</HI> in <HI>Galile Joh.</HI> 2. 9.</P>
<P>As for <HI>Honour,</HI> how do men <HI>&s;cramble</HI> up tho&s;e <HI>craggy</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Honos, onus</NOTE> <HI>paths</HI> that leade thereto; and what is <HI>honor?</HI> it is not in <HI>ho|nor <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"></HI> but in <HI>honorante</HI> the
<PB N="67" REF="41"> meere breath of others; <HI>Ho|nors</HI> like pictures &s;eeme faire&s;t furthe&s;t off, but if you come neerer you &s;hall find that under the thinne skinne of <HI>honor</HI> lyes a va&s;t corps of <HI>trouble,</HI> and <HI>vexation.</HI></P>
<P>And for <HI>Preferment,</HI> that la&s;t great Idoll of the <HI>world,</HI> how do men gape after it? whence comes it? It comes <HI>neyther from the Ea&s;t, nor from the We&s;t, nor from the South</HI> (&s;ayth the P&s;almi&s;t) but why did hee leave out the <HI>North?</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 75. 6</NOTE> to &s;hew, that much might bee done by <HI>endeavour,</HI> by <HI>u&s;e of meanes,</HI> but for all that, God would have <HI>one place</HI> to come in at; <HI>&s;eeke</HI> then after God, for in having him thou ha&s;t all things.</P>
<P>I will now &s;hew thee the third motion or particular <HI>of
<PB N="68" REF="42"> prayer,</HI> and that is, thou mu&s;t <HI>knock</HI> with the <HI>hand,</HI> as much <NOTE PLACE="marg">The third motion of prayer is to knock with the hand. Jam. 4. 5.</NOTE> as one &s;hould &s;ay, doe as you &s;ay; as thou &s;ay&s;t well, &s;o thou mu&s;t <HI>doe</HI> well, <HI>&s;hew thy faith by thy workes,</HI> let thy <HI>Religion</HI> &s;hine through thy <HI>life,</HI> and <HI>con|ver&s;ation.</HI> Bee not like tho&s;e that <HI>pray,</HI> and <HI>practi&s;e</HI> not; God will certaynely abhor &s;uch, becau&s;e their <HI>hands are embrued in blood;</HI> If that a <HI>&s;ub|ject</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay. 1. 15.</NOTE> &s;hould <HI>offer</HI> up a <HI>Petition</HI> to the king, having his hands <HI>blood<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ly dyed</HI> in the <HI>blood</HI> of his &s;onne, do&s;t thou thinke that hee would <HI>accept</HI> of it? by no meanes; hee would &s;urely bee &s;o farre from <HI>ac|ceptance,</HI> that hee would make him feele the <HI>&s;everity</HI> of law; And thus it is, if thou &s;hould&s;t <HI>offer</HI> up thy <HI>prayers</HI> to the <HI>King of Kings</HI> with thy hands
<PB N="69" REF="42"> <HI>embrued</HI> in the <HI>bloud</HI> of his <HI>&s;onne,</HI> the <HI>Lord of life,</HI> &s;till <HI>cru|cifying</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 6.</NOTE> him afre&s;h by thy &s;innes, which are as &s;o many &s;peares thru&s;t into his pre|tious &s;ide; doe&s;t thou thinke hee would <HI>accept</HI> of it? I trow not: <HI>knock</HI> then with a <HI>Reli|gious hand</HI> if ever thou de&s;ire&s;t <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 7. 8.</NOTE> God to open unto thee. <HI>Aske</HI> and thou &s;halt bee &s;ure of <HI>temporall things, &s;eeke,</HI> and God wil give thee <HI>&s;piritual ble&s;&s;ings;</HI> &s;o <HI>knock</HI> and hee will give thee <HI>eternall life<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> that is hee will <HI>open</HI> the gates of heaven, and give thee <HI>everla&s;ting happine&s;&s;e</HI> more then thy <HI>heart</HI> can <HI>wi&s;h,</HI> or thy <HI>tongue</HI> de&s;ire.</P>
<P>Now the&s;e three motions, <HI>Aske, Seeke, Knock,</HI> being put together make up that third kind of <HI>prayer</HI> which I have heretofore di&s;cover'd already.</P>
<PB N="70" REF="43">
<P>But before I pa&s;&s;e any fur|ther, mee thinks I heare thee whi&s;per this Objection, <MILESTONE UNIT="Object."> which not only thou, but many thou|&s;ands object unto them&s;elves <HI>viz.</HI> that there were &s;ome that did <HI>knock,</HI> and yet they were <HI>not opened unto. Luke</HI> 13. 24. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 13. 24.</NOTE></P>
<P>To this I an&s;wer, <MILESTONE UNIT="An&s;wer."> they did not <HI>knock</HI> with a <HI>Religious hand,</HI> not with the <HI>hand of faith,</HI> they had no oyle in their Lamps; It is not enough to &s;ay well, but to do well; not to have <HI>Religion</HI> only at the <HI>tongues end,</HI> but to have it <HI>truly</HI> in the <HI>practi&s;e</HI> of it, tho&s;e had <HI>Lampes, but no oyle. Reli|gion</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 25. 1.</NOTE> without <HI>practi&s;e,</HI> and that's the Rea&s;on they were excluded: they are not <HI>No|minals</HI> but <HI>Reals</HI> that are ad|mitted into <HI>Gods Grammar.</HI>
<PB N="71" REF="43"> There are &s;ome that &s;hal <HI>knock</HI> and &s;ay, <HI>Lord, Lord, have wee not prophe&s;yed in thy name, and in thy name ca&s;t out Devils,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 7. 23</NOTE> <HI>and in thy name done many wonderful things?</HI> &s;ome agayne &s;hall <HI>knock</HI> alowde, and call &s;trongly to the Lord; &s;aying, <HI>Lord, Lord open unto us; Ora|tionis in&s;tantia e&s;t pul&s;atio,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 13. 25</NOTE> <HI>Prayer</HI> is indeed a <HI>&s;pirituall knocking,</HI> and this prayer of the&s;e damned ones, was a well compacted one, if it had come from beleevers; for,</P>
<P>Fir&s;t thing they de&s;ired was, <HI>Res optima,</HI> the opening of heaven, and <HI>prayer</HI> is able to doe it, <HI>prayer</HI> is an excellent picklock, thus did <HI>Eliah,</HI> and the <HI>Theife</HI> on the Cro&s;&s;e <HI>open</HI> heaven.</P>
<P><HI>Secondly,</HI> theyr <HI>Prayer</HI> was <HI>modus optimus,</HI> a Prayer of
<PB N="72" REF="44"> unity, they <HI>all</HI> beganne to &s;ay, and it was a <HI>prayer</HI> of <HI>fervency,</HI> they were <HI>hot</HI> in the <HI>pur&s;uite,</HI> like the children of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> in extremity, they cry aloud to the Lord for releife; there's the <HI>unity</HI> of their <HI>prayer.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Thirdly,</HI> it was <HI>&s;copus opti|mus</HI> the be&s;t object on which they could fa&s;ten them&s;elves, they go to the <HI>Fountayne-head,</HI> they <HI>ingeminate</HI> the word, <HI>Lord, Lord;</HI> and it is that word where all good men beginne their <HI>prayers; Prayer</HI> is called a <HI>Conference</HI> with God; if it hath not relation to <HI>God,</HI> it hath not the <HI>definition</HI> of <HI>prayer,</HI> they of <HI>Rome</HI> pray to <HI>Saynts</HI> and <HI>Angels,</HI> but it is mo&s;t &s;ure, that if it bee not <HI>Domine</HI> it cannot bee <HI>Domina</HI> if hee that cals out <HI>Lord, Lord</HI>
<PB N="73" REF="44"> &s;hall not <HI>enter,</HI> then hee that prayes to my <HI>Lady</HI> wil hardly find <HI>admi&s;&s;ion,</HI> therefore this <HI>prayer</HI> of theirs was well <HI>ter|minated,</HI> and in that regard a <HI>good prayer.</HI> But what of all this? here's goodly <HI>blo&s;&s;oms</HI> but no <HI>fruite</HI> at all; the&s;e things are &s;eemingly good but all the&s;e will not &s;erve the turne, that which doth follow poy&s;oned all the re&s;t which may bee reduced into the&s;e 4 heads.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, it was <HI>Oratio extorta,</HI> the <HI>feare</HI> of <HI>Iudgment</HI> brought them to it; in this life God often called unto them but they would not heare, they thought as too many do that <HI>a Lord have mercy upon mee</HI> at their death would have, done it, but now to their ruine they behold hell open to re|ceive
<PB N="74" REF="45"> them, heaven &s;hut upon them, they there for cry out, <HI>Lord, Lord open</HI> &amp;c.</P>
<P><HI>Secondly,</HI> it was <HI>Oratio hy|pocritica,</HI> it had all <HI>forme,</HI> but not the lea&s;t <HI>power</HI> of Godli|ne&s;&s;e in it, a Godly man cals <HI>Lord,</HI> and <HI>Piety</HI> doth <HI>ingemi|nate</HI> the word, but the&s;e damned creatures could not &s;ay with <HI>David, my Lord,</HI> and <HI>my God;</HI> but this <HI>prayer</HI> of theirs as it was <HI>verball,</HI> &s;o not <HI>cordiall,</HI> as <HI>verball</HI> not <HI>reall:</HI> they had de&s;pi&s;ed <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> in this life, they would not have <HI>him</HI> but <HI>Barrabas,</HI> not his <HI>&s;aving grace,</HI> but their owne <HI>vile affections,</HI> and now when their <HI>workes</HI> as <HI>fruits</HI> of their <HI>faith</HI> &s;hould have <HI>pleaded</HI> for them, now it is that they belch out hypocriticall <HI>expre&s;&s;ions</HI> for the obtayning of that
<PB N="75" REF="45"> which their owne <HI>incredulity</HI> had in this life <HI>forfayred.</HI></P>
<P>Thirdly, it was <HI>Oratio arro|gans,</HI> a mo&s;t &s;aucy, arrogant <HI>Prayer,</HI> what did they thinke that God would bee <HI>plea&s;ed</HI> with <HI>&s;ounds?</HI> they cry aloude unto God; it is true if a man bee deafe wee &s;tretch out our throates unto him; but what <HI>pre&s;umption</HI> was this to call out thus unto God, who <HI>is nigh unto all them that &s;eeke</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 34. 18.</NOTE> <HI>him? hoc non e&s;t <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rare omni|potentem, &s;ed derogare;</HI> but there is a wor&s;e thing in it then all this, they came <HI>cloathed</HI> with their <HI>&s;innes</HI> be|fore him, who&s;e <HI>pure eyes</HI> can <HI>endure</HI> no <HI>uncleane&s;&s;e;</HI> they did <HI>dye</HI> in their <HI>&s;innes,</HI> and <HI>filthine&s;&s;e,</HI> and then were pa&s;t <HI>wa&s;hing,</HI> or <HI>clean&s;ing;</HI> it was therefore <HI>Opus auda|ciae</HI>
<PB N="76" REF="46"> an audacious prayer.</P>
<P><HI>Fourthly,</HI> it was <HI>Oratio in|tempe&s;tiva,</HI> an un&s;ea&s;onable Prayer, when the gate is &s;hut one minute is too late, <HI>momen|tum e&s;t unde pendet aeternitas,</HI> there is a moment of time whereon depends eternity: but that mu&s;t bee in this life, for God heares <HI>prayers</HI> only in a <HI>time accepted;</HI> here is the <HI>place,</HI> and here is the <HI>time</HI> too, hereafter is neyther <HI>place,</HI> nor <HI>time, &s;er&ograve; levavit dives oculos;</HI> prayer is a <HI>grace</HI> of the <HI>way,</HI> not of the <HI>Country; prayers</HI> hereafter are <HI>turned</HI> into <HI>pray&s;es,</HI> this <HI>prayer</HI> of theirs mu&s;t needes therefore bee <HI>un&s;ea&s;onable:</HI> now you have the Rea&s;on why <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> knoweth them not, <HI>knock</HI> they may, but let them <HI>knock</HI> never &s;o long <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> will not <HI>open,</HI> becau&s;e <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 7. 22.</NOTE>
<PB N="77" REF="46"> <HI>they are workers of iniquity.</HI></P>
<P><HI>Knock</HI> therefore with the <HI>hand</HI> of <HI>faith</HI> as hard as thou can&s;t, even at this <HI>beautifull gate,</HI> and &s;ay with the P&s;almi&s;t, <HI>Ari&s;e Lord why &s;leepe&s;t thou?</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 44. 23.</NOTE> then thou &s;halt have this ble&s;&s;ed an&s;wer returned, <HI>I will ari&s;e, and &s;leepe no longer, and will open unto</HI> thee, &s;o that I &s;ay, <HI>Aske, and have,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 12. 5. Math. 7. 8.</NOTE> <HI>&s;eeke and find; knock and it &s;hall bee opened unto thee.</HI></P>
<P>Thus I have &s;hewed thee the three kinds of <HI>prayer</HI> wherein there is <HI>thy part</HI> to God, and <HI>Gods</HI> part to thee, <NOTE PLACE="marg">The man|ner how to pray.</NOTE> I have al&s;o &s;hewed thee the <HI>manner</HI> how thou mu&s;t <HI>pray,</HI> now I will proceede to the &s;econd branch, that is, the <HI>time</HI> when thou mu&s;t <HI>pray, pray alwayes,</HI> that is to have a <HI>heart alwayes</HI> compo&s;ed to <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 The&s;. 5. 17.</NOTE>
<PB N="78" REF="47"> <HI>prayer.</HI> Leave then that fond excu&s;e which too many now a dayes make to them&s;elves, to put off <HI>prayer,</HI> and &s;ay that by rea&s;on of theyr employ|ments they have no time for <HI>prayer:</HI> ju&s;t may it bee with God to &s;end a Plague of Pe|&s;tilence upon &s;uch carnall Go&s;pellers, which may hinder their employments, that they may have vacant time enough to call unto him, and <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">o bee left voyd of excu&s;e; but if thou wilt have thy procee|dings <HI>pro&s;perous, pray;</HI> if thou de&s;ire&s;t to &s;pend thy time wel, <HI>pray;</HI> bee it for <HI>peace,</HI> bee it in <HI>warre,</HI> bee it in time of <HI>pe&s;ti|lence,</HI> bee it for <HI>&s;uperiors,</HI> bee it for <HI>inferiors,</HI> be it for things <HI>&s;pirituall,</HI> or things <HI>temporall;</HI> bee it for the <HI>&s;tate of the whole Church,</HI> bee it for any parti|cular
<PB N="79" REF="47"> <HI>member</HI> therein <HI>afflicted</HI> bee it to be freed from tho&s;e <NOTE PLACE="marg">Divine Service of the Church mo&s;t u&s;e|full.</NOTE> <HI>troubles which the crafts and a&s;&s;aults of the Devill, or man &s;hall worke agayn&s;t thee,</HI> pray &s;til; and excellent are tho&s;e formes, which the <HI>Liturgy</HI> of our <HI>Church</HI> pre&s;ents unto thee upon the&s;e and all other occa|&s;ions what&s;oever. Thou may&s;t <NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 6. 10.</NOTE> reade how that the Prophet <HI>Daniel prayed</HI> three times a <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 119. 164. Act. 10. 3.</NOTE> day. <HI>David prayed</HI> &s;eaven times a day. <HI>S. Paul</HI> gave him|&s;elfe <HI>continually</HI> to <HI>prayer. S. James</HI> his knees were hard|ned like the hoofes of a hor&s;e by con&s;tant <HI>kneeling</HI> in <HI>prayer:</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prayer an excellent way to prevayle.</NOTE> but the <HI>knees</HI> of mo&s;t men in the&s;e dayes are like tho&s;e of Elephants, not able to <HI>how</HI> at all; how many are there that <HI>pray</HI> not once a day? not once a weeke? nay, how many
<PB N="80" REF="48"> thou&s;ands that call not to God at all, how do they thinke that God will defend them? Certainly he will not do thou therefore get thy &s;elfe within the compa&s;&s;e o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> his protection, <HI>pray,</HI> powre out thy Soule before God, and if conveniency of place will not admit the expre&s;&s;ion of thy mouth, u&s;e holy me|ditations, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Col. 4. 2.</NOTE> which is a kinde of <HI>talking with God;</HI> but withall <HI>pray alwayes and watch in the</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Great need of Prayer at all times</NOTE> <HI>&s;ame;</HI> In the time of <HI>warres</HI> there is alwayes a &s;entinell <HI>watching</HI> to prevent the &s;o|daine <HI>incur&s;ion</HI> of the <HI>Enemy,</HI> and &s;ure I am that thou art alwayes at enmity with the <HI>Divell;</HI> he &s;till &s;trives to <HI>a&s;|&s;ault</HI> thee, thou ha&s;t need therefore to be &s;till upon thy <HI>guard,</HI> &s;tand out in <HI>defiance</HI>
<PB N="81" REF="48"> looke to him clo&s;e or el&s;e he will creepe in at one loope hole or other; but as in wars the watch &s;eeing the <HI>Enemyes</HI> approach, gives notice to the <HI>Generall,</HI> do thou likewi&s;e; if the <HI>Devill</HI> chance by &s;ome non&s;light or other to come &s;o neere as to <HI>clo&s;e</HI> with thee, call to <HI>Chri&s;t Je&s;us that great Cap|taine</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 2. 10.</NOTE> <HI>of thy &s;alvation,</HI> under who&s;e <HI>banner</HI> all true <HI>Chri&s;ti|ans</HI> fight, and have vowed to continue his <HI>faithfull</HI> &s;oul|diers to their lives end, at who&s;e very appearance that grand <HI>Enemy</HI> of Mankind will make a &s;odaine retrayte, <HI>not daring like a Dunkerker to board a &s;hip that is thus mand, and provided with ammuni|tion.</HI></P>
<P>I have now &s;hewed thee how to pray, and when to
<PB N="82" REF="49"> pray now for thy<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> greater en|couragement in the com|bat I will declare the power, and efficacy of prayer.</P>
<P>The very meane&s;t and &s;il|lie&s;t bea&s;t in all the wilder|ne&s;&s;e is not &s;o much appalled at the roaring of the Lyon, as the <HI>Devill</HI> that roaring ly|on is affrighted at the <HI>prayers</HI> of a true Chri&s;tian, and why? becau&s;e he knowes them to be &s;o prevalent with God; <HI>Prayer</HI> is &s;o <HI>forcible,</HI> that no|thing can with&s;tand it, by it <HI>Daniel</HI> &s;topt the mouthes of the Lyons, and by it Jonah <NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 6. 22.</NOTE> opened the mouth of the Whale. By <HI>Prayer</HI> Eliah <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jonah. 3. 8.</NOTE> locked up the heavens &s;o that it did not <HI>raine upon the earth</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 5. 17.</NOTE> <HI>for the &s;pace of three yeeres, and &s;ix months,</HI> and then againe by <HI>Prayer</HI> hee made <HI>raine to
<PB N="83" REF="49"> de&s;cend from heaven upon the Earth in great abundance, &s;o that the Earth brought forth its encrea&s;e.</HI> It was the <HI>Prayer</HI> of <HI>Jo&s;hua</HI> that made that nim|ble po&s;t of Heaven who <HI>like a Gyant deleghts to runne his cour&s;e</HI> to &s;tand &s;tone &s;till in the mid|de&s;t of the firmament; when <HI>David</HI> was at his wits <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo&s;h. 20. 12</NOTE> end, and did but <HI>pray</HI> that the wicked coun&s;ell of <HI>A|chitophell</HI> might come to nought, God &s;tept in with comfort, and cau&s;ed <HI>Achi|tophels</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2. Sam. 17.</NOTE> coun&s;ell to end in a halter; The <HI>Apo&s;tles</HI> being met together, did by <HI>prayer</HI> make the very hou&s;e <HI>crack</HI> where they were. <HI>Prayer</HI> is of that force that it will conquer <NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 4. 31.</NOTE> Gods attrybutes, it will lay hold on Gods arme, even that arme which hath
<PB N="84" REF="50"> done &s;uch wonders of old, and will hold it and as <HI>Iacob</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">R. H.</NOTE> did, never let him go <HI>till he</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 32. 26</NOTE> <HI>give a ble&s;&s;ing;</HI> It will fetch God downe from heaven, S. <HI>Paul</HI> knew it well enough. Our &s;aviour was &s;o powerfull in <HI>prayer</HI> while&s;t he was in the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Examples of praying men.</NOTE> garden that he <HI>fetcht</HI> down <HI>Angels:</HI> therewas never but <HI>one Transfiguration</HI> &amp; that was occa&s;ioned by <HI>prayer,</HI> St. <HI>Ste|phen</HI> by it got St. <HI>Pauls</HI> Con|ver&s;ion; and by the &s;ame way St. <HI>Paul</HI> had his <HI>eye &s;ight re&s;tored</HI> &amp; his <HI>under&s;tanding enlightned</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 9. 11.</NOTE> by <HI>prayer Mo&s;es</HI> was called <HI>fi|lius precu~</HI> the &s;onne of <HI>prayer,</HI> if <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> did but <HI>pray</HI> Gods anger was appea&s;ed, and the Plagues from <HI>Pharaoh</HI> were <NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 33. 8.</NOTE> &s;odainly removed By devout <HI>Prayer</HI> the pe&s;tilent affecti|ons of the mind are healed &amp;,
<PB N="85" REF="50"> the bodily pa&s;&s;ions cured; <HI>Prayer</HI> is avertue that <HI>prevai|leth</HI> again&s;t all <HI>temptations,</HI> a|gain&s;t all cruell <HI>a&s;&s;aults</HI> of in|fernall &s;pirits, again&s;t the <HI>de|lights</HI> of this lingring life, and the violent <HI>motions</HI> of the <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> So <HI>St. Jerome;</HI> by <HI>prayer</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Ca&s;&s;iodore)</HI> the anger of God is <HI>a&s;&s;waged,</HI> pardon is <HI>procu|red,</HI> puni&s;hment <HI>avoyded</HI> and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Anti&s;thens</NOTE> large rewards <HI>obtayned;</HI> nay a very Heathen him&s;elfe could &s;ay thus much, that <HI>the &s;ure&s;t way for men to avoyd the danger of their enemies was to be bu&s;ily occupied in devout Praier.</HI> It is the only <HI>ladder</HI> to climbe up to Heaven by. In the time of per&s;ecution no better way <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prayer the onely way</NOTE> to the throne of grace then by <HI>Prayer;</HI> it is <HI>via aequi&s;&s;ima,</HI> The mo&s;t equall way; for where <HI>Prayer</HI> is the <HI>Advocate,
<PB N="86" REF="51"> God</HI> is the <HI>&V;mpire;</HI> it is <HI>via tuti&s;&s;ima</HI> the mo&s;t &s;afe way, all humane dependances may be intercepted but nothing can hinder <HI>prayer</HI> from its a&s;cent to heaven; it is a &s;trong peece of <HI>armor</HI> that will &s;tand out the &s;hock of any feirce en|counter what&s;oever. <HI>Prayer</HI> is al&s;o <HI>via miti&s;&s;ima</HI> the milde&s;t way, it is <HI>armor</HI> but for <HI>defence</HI> only; and la&s;tly is <HI>via prom|pti&s;&s;ima the</HI> mo&s;t ready way, other <HI>wayes</HI> may admit of de|layes, there may be <HI>rubbes</HI> in the way, but <HI>Prayer</HI> is &s;wift <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prayer wil make way through all difficulties.</NOTE> is violent in its motion, it is in heaven before it is out of the lips, no <HI>per&s;ecution</HI> can <HI>&s;top</HI> it, not any <HI>afflections</HI> can <HI>intercept</HI> it; the tongue, the lips may faile in their Office but no cruelty can once reach the duty of <HI>Prayer;</HI> if <HI>per&s;e|cution</HI>
<PB N="87" REF="51"> be a <HI>batching,</HI> Prayer can prevent it: if the Cloudes of <HI>affliction</HI> beginne to over|ca&s;t, <HI>Prayer</HI> can make them wa&s;t a way as the <HI>morning deaw</HI> but admit that <HI>per&s;ecu|tion</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 6.</NOTE> be come, that thy <HI>&s;oule</HI> is as it were <HI>drenched</HI> in afflicti|on <HI>Prayer</HI> can divert them, and though the &s;unne &s;et in &s;orrow, yet joy comes in the morning; when freinds faile then comes in God with con|&s;olation &s;o that I &s;ay in all things <HI>pray,</HI> be conver&s;ant in <HI>prayer,</HI> if any thing trouble thee, <HI>pray</HI> &s;till, the holy <HI>Mar|tyrs</HI> when they wrote any let|ters to their freinds, they con|cluded with this word <HI>Pray</HI> thrice repeated <HI>Pray, Pray, Pray</HI> to intimate the continuall &amp; comfortable u&s;e of <HI>Prayer.</HI></P>
<P>Now I have &s;hewed thee
<PB N="88" REF="52"> the <HI>Chri&s;tian Armour,</HI> with the manner how thou &s;houlde&s;t u&s;e it: now I will <HI>di&s;cover</HI> the <HI>Adver&s;aries</HI> again&s;t whom thou mu&s;t <HI>fight,</HI> but fir&s;t give mee leave to coun&s;ell thee (as the Apo&s;tle doth) to <HI>&s;tand</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 6. 14. 1. Cor. 16. 13. Gal. 5. 1. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Phil. 4. 1.</NOTE> <HI>fa&s;t in the fayth,</HI> and <HI>quit thy &s;elf like a man; &s;tand fa&s;t al&s;o in the liberty wherewith Chri&s;t hath made thee free,</HI> and againe I &s;ay <HI>&s;tand fa&s;t in the Lord,</HI> &s;tand therefore ready, &s;tand &s;ure, and &s;tand to the end, and then be <HI>a&s;&s;ured</HI> of a <HI>victo|rious Conque&s;t</HI> in the con|clu&s;ion.</P>
<P>The fir&s;t <HI>Enemy</HI> that pre|&s;ents him&s;elf in the li&s;ts is the <NOTE PLACE="marg">The fir&s;t Enemy the World.</NOTE> <HI>world;</HI> how potent this <HI>E|nemy</HI> is many in the world can te&s;tify who are yet captivated by plea&s;ures of it, not being able to helpe them&s;elves but
<PB N="89" REF="52"> live, and dye profe&s;t &s;laves to their great Lord and Ma&s;ter This <HI>Enemy</HI> the <HI>World,</HI> is with out thee, whereas the <HI>Fle&s;h</HI> is within thee, and the <HI>Devill</HI> about thee yet they have clap|ped hands together, they joyne their forces together to deceive, to intrap and to en|tice the very children of God to their mo&s;t wicked allure|ments. Looke therefore a|bout thee, and fir&s;t &s;ee whe|ther all be well at home, whe|ther thou bee&s;t at peace with|in thy &s;elfe, whether any in|bred corruption lyeth lur|king in thy <HI>heart,</HI> that is a friend to the <HI>world,</HI> looke to <NOTE PLACE="marg">The fle&s;h a private E|nemy.</NOTE> thy own <HI>fle&s;h</HI> that fal&s;e &s;ee|ming freind of thine, lea&s;t it doe betray thee; do not connive at the <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> if thou do&s;t it will be a ready way to
<PB N="90" REF="53"> have thy throat cut, for this one enemy within thee is more then tenne without thee, like <HI>Jehohanan,</HI> and <HI>Shimeon,</HI> who did almo&s;t as much hurt to <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> with|in, as <HI>Titus</HI> and all his war|like <HI>Souldiers</HI> did without: or like tho&s;e Traytors in the <HI>Trojan</HI> hor&s;e, fifty of them will do more hurt in one night then tenne thou&s;and open enemyes in tenne yeeres.</P>
<P>An <HI>Enemy</HI> be&s;ieging a Town, the <HI>be&s;ieged</HI> within &s;hut up the <HI>gates,</HI> lock up all the ports, and keepe a con&s;tant <HI>watch</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">COR <HI>Civitas O|mnipotentis Regis.</HI></NOTE> and <HI>ward</HI> that no man may come in to di&s;cover their &s;trength: do thou likewi&s;e &s;hut up the gates of thy <HI>heart,</HI> the <HI>gates</HI> of the <HI>City</HI> of the great God that no <HI>rotten,</HI> or
<PB N="91" REF="53"> <HI>evill</HI> communication may <HI>pro|ceede</HI> from it out of thy mouth, <NOTE PLACE="marg">1. Cor. 6. 19.</NOTE> or that no allurements of the <HI>world</HI> come into it to betray it, but alwayes keepe it <HI>un|&s;potted,</HI> and pure, like to the <HI>Temple of the holy Gho&s;t.</HI> Now having given thee an <HI>Item</HI> of the impediments in this <HI>battle</HI> &amp; di&s;covered the &s;ly <HI>ambu&s;h|ments</HI> of the <HI>Enemy,</HI> in &s;etting <HI>thy &s;elfe</HI> agayn&s;t thy <HI>&s;elf,</HI> I will &s;hew thee a way how to <HI>wayle</HI> thy &s;elfe and to come off <HI>victoriou&s;ly;</HI> and thus it is.</P>
<P>Let not thy <HI>con&s;cience</HI> bee <HI>&s;potted,</HI> and <HI>defiled</HI> with <HI>&s;inne</HI> if <NOTE PLACE="marg">Hic <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">murus aheneus e&s;to Nil ton&s;cire &s;ibi.</NOTE> it be; it will fly in thy face, and &s;o become one of thy greate&s;t <HI>oppo&s;ers;</HI> on the contrary, having thy <HI>con&s;cience</HI> pure, how uncontroulably do&s;t thou come on, &amp; how <HI>vi|ctoriou&s;ly</HI>
<PB N="92" REF="54"> do&s;t thou come off in this <HI>Chri&s;tian combat? live then in a good con&s;cience before</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 13. 1.</NOTE> <HI>God; exerci&s;e thy &s;elfe alwayes to have a good con&s;cienct voyd</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 16.</NOTE> <HI>of offence toward God, and to|wards man; purge thy con&s;ci|ence</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 9. 14. 2. Tim. 1. 3. 4. 2.</NOTE> <HI>from dead workes; &s;erve God with a pure con&s;cience, not having thy con&s;cience &s;eared with a hot iron:</HI> having thy con|&s;cience <NOTE PLACE="marg">Mens con|&s;cia recti.</NOTE> thus qualifyed, come what will come, thou neede&s;t not feare at all, let the <HI>Fle&s;h</HI> come, let the <HI>Devill</HI> come, let the <HI>World</HI> come, let them all come they &s;hall not be a|ble to touch one haire of thy head, or do thee the lea&s;t harme po&s;&s;ible.</P>
<P>Now thou art come to joyne <HI>battle</HI> with this <HI>Enemy</HI> the <HI>World,</HI> that the <HI>world</HI> is an <HI>Enemy</HI> is without all doubt
<PB N="93" REF="54"> hee that &s;eekes to deprive, and cozen thee of thy e&s;tates, and never leaves till hee have brought thee to beggery cannot certaynely bee thy freind, &s;uch is the <HI>World</HI> that &s;eekes to <HI>deprive</HI> thee of thy <HI>heavenly &s;tate,</HI> and &s;o bring thee to mi&s;ery; Alas! what is the <HI>world</HI> but <HI>vanity of va|nityes?</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 1. 2.</NOTE> Solomon found it <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 30. 8.</NOTE> &s;o, and thereupon advi&s;ed to <HI>remove farre off all vanity,</HI> denounceth a Judgement a|gayn&s;t <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 5. 19.</NOTE> tho&s;e that <HI>draw ini|quity</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 3. 20.</NOTE> <HI>with Cart-ropes of va|nity;</HI> yet the very thoughts of man &agrave;re <HI>vayne,</HI> and the ima|ginations <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 1. 21</NOTE> of a man are <HI>vayne,</HI> &s;o naturall is it for a man to live in <HI>vanity;</HI> but for thy part ca&s;t the&s;e cords off; for the frind&s;hip of this <HI>world</HI> is <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jam. 4. 4.</NOTE> <HI>Enmity</HI> with God, here thou
<PB N="94" REF="55"> ha&s;t as it were pre&s;ented unto thee the effigies of the <HI>world</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The world nothing el&s;e but vanity.</NOTE> now I will &s;hew thee the <HI>glory</HI> thereof; Let a man hold up the riche&s;t colour agayn&s;t the &s;unne as Skarlet, Purple or the like, nay let a man that delights in gay cloathing make him&s;elfe never &s;o fine, and go never &s;o co&s;tly, and let him bee be&s;et with orient Iewels, yet I &s;ay put all this agayn&s;t the &s;unne hee &s;hall &s;ee but a black and darke &s;hadow for all this fayre &s;ub&s;tance: &s;uch is the end of all this <HI>worldly</HI> tra&s;h, let it be e&s;teemed never &s;o much, <HI>Plea&s;ure,</HI> and <HI>Profit</HI> will be but black when darkne&s;&s;e is upon the moun|taynes, nay they will not only bring <HI>&s;orrow</HI> to the heart, and <HI>palene&s;&s;e</HI> to the lookes but which is wor&s;t of
<PB N="95" REF="55"> all, <HI>darkrne&s;&s;e,</HI> yea <HI>thick dark|ne&s;&s;e</HI> that may bee felt: yet <NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 12.</NOTE> &s;trange it is to &s;ee how many men now a dayes delight in this <HI>world,</HI> how like children they runne and catch after butterflyes, goe after &s;ha|dowes, &s;etting up a re&s;t here where there is no <HI>continuing City:</HI> What comfort, or Re&s;t is <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 11. 6.</NOTE> to bee found here? goe but a long the &s;treetes and thou &s;halt find &s;ome &s;inging, and but &s;tep further, and thou &s;halt &s;ee &s;ome mourning, the bels tolling for poore expi|ring &s;oules, others carryed to their long home, <HI>Rachel</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 4.</NOTE> mourning for her children becau&s;e they are not; what ala&s;&s;e is the life that is here enjoyed! take but a &s;hort view of the &s;everall ages, of the &s;e|verall e&s;tates, of the in&s;epara|ble
<PB N="96" REF="56"> adjuncts, of this life and <NOTE PLACE="marg">The life of this world mi&s;erable in all e&s;tates. In the Ages.</NOTE> it will ea&s;ily appeare that meerely to live, is no great happine&s;&s;e.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, an <HI>Infant,</HI> that's a life of pitty nine months clo&s;e Pri&s;oner in the dungeon of the wombe, not beholding the light, which when hee comes into, how &s;adly hee &s;alutes it, pre&s;aging his hard welcome, &s;haming that hee is naked, lamenting that hee is borne, repining that hee is borne to mi&s;ery, then if his Cradle proves not his Coffin; he lives a <HI>Child,</HI> that's a life of folly in his &s;peech, thoughts, and Actions; <HI>youth</HI> &s;ucceeds, that's a life of &s;inne <HI>Manhood</HI> the flower of all a life of vanity; <HI>Old age</HI> that's a life of death; this is the life in ages, what is it the~ in callings?</P>
<PB N="97" REF="56">
<P>Man lives eyther <HI>&s;ingle,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">In the Callings.</NOTE> and that is a <HI>free life</HI> but <HI>un|comfortable,</HI> or hee takes a wife, <HI>wed-lock</HI> is the <HI>&s;choole</HI> of <HI>patience;</HI> demure <HI>Sarah</HI> chid with <HI>Abraha~;</HI> blear eyed <HI>Leah</HI> wrangled with <HI>Jacob,</HI> &s;corne|full <HI>Micol</HI> &s;coffed at <HI>David,</HI> &s;tubborne <HI>Va&s;htay</HI> will not come at <HI>Aha&s;huerus</HI> call; and tis no better in the men, di&s;|creete <HI>Abigail</HI> lights upon a churli&s;h <HI>Nabal; Pilate</HI> was as unkind a husband as an un righteous Judge denying his wife the life of our ble&s;&s;ed Saviour: whether the life bee <HI>private</HI> or <HI>publike</HI> whether wee eate the <HI>bread</HI> of carefull <HI>Indu&s;try,</HI> or the <HI>&s;weete un|&s;wet for bread</HI> of an unacquired <HI>Patrimony,</HI> in the mo&s;t retired quiet plentifull condition &s;omething fals out &s;till veri|fying
<PB N="98" REF="57"> that of our Saviour, <HI>Sufficient to the day is the &s;orrow of it;</HI> breifely thus by a learned <HI>Gentleman.</HI></P>
<LG>
<L><HI>The</HI> World's <HI>a</HI> bubble, <HI>and the</HI> life <HI>of</HI> Man</L>
<L><HI>Le&s;&s;e then a</HI> &s;pan,</L>
<L><HI>In his</HI> Conception <HI>wre|tched, from the</HI> wombe</L>
<L><HI>So to the</HI> Tombe;</L>
<L>Cur&s;t <HI>from his</HI> Cradle, <HI>and brought up to</HI> yeares</L>
<L><HI>With</HI> Cares, <HI>and</HI> feares.</L>
<L><HI>Who then to frayle</HI> Morta|lity <HI>&s;hall tru&s;t</HI></L>
<L><HI>But lim's the water, or but writes in du&s;t.</HI></L>
</LG>
<LG N="2">
<HEAD>2</HEAD>
<L><HI>Yet whil&s;t with</HI> &s;orrow <HI>wee live here</HI> oppre&s;t</L>
<L><HI>What</HI> life <HI>is be&s;t?</HI></L>
<L>Courts <HI>are but &s;uperficiall &s;chooles</HI></L>
<PB N="99" REF="57">
<L><HI>To dandle fooles,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The worlds mi&s;ery in all e&s;tates.</NOTE></L>
<L><HI>The</HI> Rurall parts <HI>are turn'd into a den</HI></L>
<L><HI>Of &s;avage men;</HI></L>
<L><HI>And where's a</HI> City <HI>from all vice &s;o free?</HI></L>
<L><HI>But may bee tearmed the wor&s;t of all the three.</HI></L>
</LG>
<LG N="3">
<HEAD>3</HEAD>
<L>Dome&s;tick cares <HI>afflict the</HI> husbands <HI>bed</HI></L>
<L><HI>Or paynes his</HI> head,</L>
<L><HI>Tho&s;e that</HI> live <HI>&s;ingle take it for a</HI> Cur&s;e,</L>
<L><HI>Or doe things wor&s;e,</HI></L>
<L><HI>Some wi&s;h for</HI> Children, <HI>tho&s;e that have them,</HI> none</L>
<L><HI>Or wi&s;h them gone;</HI></L>
<L><HI>What is it then to have, or have no wife?</HI></L>
<L><HI>But</HI> &s;ingle thraldome, <HI>or a</HI> double &s;trife.</L>
</LG>
<LG N="4">
<PB N="100" REF="58">
<HEAD>4</HEAD>
<L><HI>Our owne affections &s;till at</HI> home <HI>to plea&s;e</HI></L>
<L><HI>Is a di&s;ea&s;e.</HI></L>
<L><HI>To cro&s;&s;e the</HI> Seas to any <HI>forrayne &s;oyle</HI></L>
<L><HI>Perill, and toyle;</HI></L>
<L>Warres <HI>with their noy&s;e</HI> afright <HI>us, when they cea&s;e</HI></L>
<L><HI>We are wor&s;e in</HI> peace;</L>
<L><HI>What then remaynes but that wee &s;till &s;hould cry</HI></L>
<L><HI>Not to bee borne, or being borne to dye.</HI></L>
</LG>
<P>Looke where you will, like <HI>Noahs</HI> Dove, thou &s;halt finde no re&s;t for the &s;ole of thy foot, how much <HI>evill company</HI> doth the world pre&s;ent unto thee? come (&s;ay they) let us be merry, and &s;pend the time in jollity, <HI>let us eate, drinke, and be merry for tomorrow wee &s;hall dye,</HI> and <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 15.</NOTE>
<PB N="101" REF="58"> they have authority for what they &s;ay, they have a Prince to countenance them out, but their prince, and they &s;hall be ca&s;t out both toge|ther. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 12. 31.</NOTE> Is it &s;o then? what re|mains? <HI>Doth the whole world</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1. Joh. 5. 19</NOTE> <HI>lye in wickedne&s;&s;e?</HI> Seeke then <HI>the kingdome of God,</HI> Chri&s;ts <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 18. 36.</NOTE> <HI>kingdome is not of this World;</HI> and that thou maye&s;t the bet|ter <HI>&s;teere</HI> thy <HI>cour&s;e</HI> in this tu|multuous &s;ea of the <HI>World,</HI> have a care to keepe off the&s;e two <HI>Rocks.</HI></P>
<LIST>
<ITEM>1 <HI>Gilded Plea&s;ures.</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gilded Plea&s;ures Golden Profits maine im|pediments of Chri&s;ti|anity. <HI>Nulla e&s;t. &s;incera v<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|lupt as.</HI></NOTE></ITEM>
<ITEM>2 <HI>Golden Profits.</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>For the fir&s;t, what is this <HI>gilded</HI> or <HI>paynted</HI> plea&s;ure? it is a <HI>paynted</HI> &s;hadow for there is no <HI>true</HI> plea&s;ure in this <HI>world</HI> though thou lye&s;t upon the bed of Ivory, and eate&s;t the <HI>Lambes of the flock,</HI>
<PB N="111" REF="59"> and the <HI>Calves out of the &s;tall,</HI> and <HI>&s;ing to the &s;ound of the Violl</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos 6, 4, 5, 6. Eccle&s; 11. 1</NOTE> <HI>inventing in&s;truments of Mu|&s;ick, and drinking winne in bowles,</HI> yet what of all this? thou &s;halt at la&s;t <HI>come to judge|ment</HI> yet for all this how do men rowle out their pretious times? how do they cry out, here's a heaven upon earth? how do they &s;et a &s;ide this day and that day? one day for their plea&s;ure, another for their profit, &s;uch a day to receive their Rents, &s;uch a day to take their plea&s;ures but what of all this time is &s;et a part for Gods &s;ervice? ei|ther for duties publicke, or private; heres no <HI>Remembrance</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos. 6. 6.</NOTE> <HI>of the afflictions of</HI> Jo&s;eph, no holy emulation with <HI>David In Templum Domini eamus</HI> let us go to the hou&s;e of the
<PB N="112" REF="59"> Lord, there is the true heaven|ly plea&s;ure to be found, in+&s;tead of all this, there is &s;wea|ring and &s;waggering, hunting, and hawking, hawking after foules while&s;t the <HI>Devill</HI> that <NOTE PLACE="marg">1. Tim. 5. 6</NOTE> cunning fowler is laying nets for their &s;oules, they cry <HI>Ea|mus</HI> come let us go, but whi|ther? to do wickedly, I and they go in troopes too, and they have good fellow&s;hip too, but alas! what fellow|&s;hip is there in &s;uch unfruit|full workes of darkne&s;&s;e? Could but the voluptuous man thinke, and verily beleeve that &s;aying of St. <HI>Paul</HI> that he that <HI>liveth in plea&s;ures is dead while&s;t he liveth,</HI> he would not go on &s;o merrily as he doth, but let any man tell him that he is dead, he would pre&s;ent|ly an&s;wer, how can I be dead?
<PB N="104" REF="60"> who is more lively, or hearty then I am? who takes le&s;&s;e <NOTE PLACE="marg">The carnal man a mere dead man.</NOTE> care then I? who hath le&s;&s;e trouble then I have? do I looke as though I were dead? but let mee tell him who&s;oe|ver he is, that he is the very Picture of death, he is in a &s;pirituall lethargy, <HI>dead in &s;innes, and tre&s;pa&s;&s;es</HI> yet &s;ees it <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 2. 1.</NOTE> not, feeles it not, he &s;ees not the <HI>hand writing upon the wall</HI> which made <HI>Bel&s;hazers</HI> knees <NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 55.</NOTE> knock one again&s;t another, hee &s;ees not the hand writing in the &s;cripture that the <HI>wages</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 6. 23</NOTE> <HI>of &s;inne is death,</HI> and thus it is with the drunkard; he takes much plea&s;ure in his Cups but if he did but con&s;ider that there was <HI>mors in olla,</HI> death in the pot, he would not take off his cups &s;o roundly, what is this more then to live in plea|&s;ure,
<PB N="115" REF="60"> and wantonne&s;&s;e to bee <HI>lovers of plea&s;ures, more then</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 3. 4</NOTE> <HI>lovers of God,</HI> how &s;weete a name too do they give their plea&s;ures? <HI>&s;weete</HI> plea&s;ures; for my part I do wonder what they do or can <HI>&s;weeten,</HI> can they <HI>&s;weeten</HI> death here? or can they <HI>&s;weeten</HI> death here|after? can they <HI>&s;weeten</HI> the paynes of hell? <HI>Solomon</HI> had as much plea&s;ure as the world could afford, hee had <HI>co&s;tly hou&s;es, fayre Vineyands, gar|dens, Orchards, hee had much cattel, and much coyne, hee had al&s;o men &s;ervants, and mayde &s;ervants, hee had men &s;ingers and women &s;ingers, what his eyes delighted in hee witheld not from them, but what was the i&s;&s;ue of all this goodly plea&s;ure?</HI> hee looked on all his <HI>workes that his hand had wrought, and
<PB N="116" REF="61"> that this was al&s;o vanity, and vexation of &s;pirit, and there was no profit under the &s;unne.</HI> Set <NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 2. 11</NOTE> then thy cheefe&s;t delight and plea&s;ure in God at who&s;e <HI>Right hand are plea&s;ures, and fulne&s;&s;e of plea&s;ures for ever</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 16. 11.</NOTE> <HI>more.</HI></P>
<P>Now I will &s;hew thee the &s;econd <HI>impediment</HI> or hinde|rance in the way to <HI>&s;alvation,</HI> and that is <HI>golden Profit,</HI> this it <NOTE PLACE="marg">quid non mortalia pectora co|git.</NOTE> is which draweth away many from the con&s;ideration of goodne&s;&s;e, &amp; their owne hap|pine&s;&s;e how many are there that like the <HI>foole</HI> in the Go|&s;pell &s;ing <HI>Requiems</HI> to their &s;oules, and why? becau&s;e they have <HI>goods layd up for many yeares,</HI> his <HI>goods</HI> were the <HI>ground</HI> of all his <HI>mirth,</HI> his <HI>profit</HI> was the <HI>cau&s;e</HI> of all his <HI>plea&s;ure,</HI> but God made
<PB N="117" REF="61"> him, a <HI>foole</HI> upon Record for <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 12. 19.</NOTE> his labour; <HI>Thou foole this night &s;hall thy &s;oule bee taken from thee,</HI> &amp;c. yet &s;trange it <NOTE PLACE="marg">Per mar<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> per terras currit mer|cator ad Indos.</NOTE> is to &s;ee what &s;uing, what running, what riding, what &s;ayling, what &s;wimming? and all to get a little <HI>profit,</HI> which is no &s;ooner had but pre|&s;ently betakes it &s;elfe <HI>to it's wings, and flyeth away;</HI> but <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 23. 5.</NOTE> this is not to <HI>u&s;e the world as though they u&s;ed it not,</HI> not to <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 7.</NOTE> <HI>have the conver&s;ation witbout covetou&s;ne&s;&s;e,</HI> not to <HI>have the</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 1. 15</NOTE> <HI>conver&s;ation in heaven from whence there is expectation of a Saviour;</HI> <MILESTONE UNIT="Object."> I but &s;ayth the car|nall <NOTE PLACE="marg">Philip. 3. 20.</NOTE> minded man if I &s;hould <HI>pray,</HI> and follow this <HI>heavenly calling</HI> &s;o much I &s;hould &s;oone become a beggar.</P>
<P><MILESTONE UNIT="An&s;wer."> To &s;top this fond and fooi&s;h Objection, and plea
<PB N="118" REF="62"> for advantage of &s;inne, let him fir&s;t tell me what advan|tage &s;inne hath at any time procured, hee that <HI>winneth the whole world, and loo&s;eth his owne &s;oule</HI> hath but a poore <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 16. 26.</NOTE> bargayne of it, cannot a man live unle&s;&s;e hee &s;pend his whole life in carking, and caring for the things of this world? cannot a man have time for God, and his calling too? <HI>Religion</HI> mu&s;t bee the <HI>unum</HI> the one thing of this life, but not the <HI>unicum</HI> the only thing of this life to doe that and nothing el&s;e, a man may &s;erve God in <NOTE PLACE="marg">Carking care for|bidden.</NOTE> the performance of his cal|ling, no man is forbidden to follow his calling but hee is de&s;ired to give God a place with it. There is a great <HI>diffe|rence</HI> betwixt the <HI>Church bell,</HI>
<PB N="119" REF="62"> and the <HI>market bell;</HI> the <HI>market bell</HI> ringes but <HI>once,</HI> yet at the <HI>&s;ound</HI> of it what <HI>running</HI> is there to the market by troupes, happy is hee that gets thither fir&s;t; but for the <HI>Church</HI> that may ring Peale after peale one Peale after another yet much a do to get a man to the Church, and if his body bee <HI>rung</HI> into the Chureh yet a thou&s;aud to one but his mind is gonne a wollgathering after the things of the <HI>world,</HI> the very <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 6. 21</NOTE> de&s;ires of his <HI>heart</HI> are upon the <HI>world,</HI> the <HI>world</HI> is his trea&s;ure and <HI>there his heart is</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Phil. 3. 8.</NOTE> <HI>al&s;o,</HI> but it is otherwi&s;e with a child of God, all things with <NOTE PLACE="marg">None but Chri&s;t. None but Chri&s;t is the Godly mans note</NOTE> him are but <HI>dung, and dro&s;&s;e in compari&s;on of Chri&s;t Je&s;us,</HI> hee lives in this <HI>world</HI> but not according to this <HI>world,</HI> hee
<PB N="120" REF="63"> lives in the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> but not ac|cording to the <HI>lu&s;ts</HI> of the <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> hee &s;o u&s;eth the <HI>Creature</HI> that hee alwayes hath an eye on the <HI>Creator,</HI> but let thy <HI>con|ver&s;ation bee in heaven from</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Philip. 1. 23.</NOTE> <HI>whence thou expecte&s;t a Sa|viour; fir&s;t</HI> in thy meditations on God and heavenly things; <HI>&s;econdly</HI> in thy affections de|&s;iring to bee <HI>di&s;&s;olved, and to bee with Chri&s;t which is be&s;t of</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 23. 1.</NOTE> <HI>all; Thirdly,</HI> in thy practi&s;e, living in a <HI>good con&s;cience toward God, and towards men,</HI> though thy <HI>hand</HI> bee upon the <HI>Helme</HI> yet let thy <HI>eye</HI> bee upon the <HI>&s;tarres,</HI> thy <HI>heart</HI> being thus <HI>planted</HI> in heaven thy <HI>hands</HI> thy <HI>head</HI> thy <HI>foote</HI> will become the happy <HI>in&s;truments</HI> of <HI>Gods glory,</HI> and all that is <HI>within thee prai&s;e his holy name.</HI></P>
<P>This <HI>Enemy</HI> the world
<PB N="121" REF="63"> being thus layd open and di&s;|covered, <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Chri|&s;tian Sol|dier in battle a|gayn&s;t the world.</NOTE> &s;tand ready <HI>armed,</HI> and take unto thee the <HI>&s;word of the &s;pirit</HI> which is the <HI>word of God,</HI> take this I &s;ay into thy <HI>hand,</HI> and <HI>&s;trike</HI> with it. If the <HI>world</HI> &s;eeke to <HI>allure</HI> thee to <HI>plea&s;ure,</HI> hit him home with that &s;aying of <HI>Solomon, hee that loveth</HI> Plea&s;ures <HI>&s;hall bee a poore man, Prov.</HI> 21. 17. and <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Tim. 5. 6</NOTE> agayne with the <HI>Apo&s;tle, hee that liveth in</HI> plea&s;ure <HI>is dead while hee liveth;</HI> and at hin a|gayne with that of <HI>Job; My delight mu&s;t be in the Almighty,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 6.</NOTE> that the <HI>wages of &s;inne is death,</HI> and therefore thou mu&s;t not, thou may&s;t not, thou dare&s;t not <HI>doe this great tre|&s;pa&s;&s;e, and &s;o &s;inne agayn&s;t God;</HI> but if the <HI>world</HI> &s;hall &s;till per|&s;i&s;t to <HI>tempt</HI> thee, reach him with Gods promi&s;es which
<PB N="122" REF="64"> hee hath made to the&s;e that take plea&s;ure in him, that hee that <HI>delights in him he will give him his hearts de&s;ire, P&s;alm.</HI> 37. 4.</P>
<P>If the <HI>world</HI> come upon thee agayne with <HI>profits</HI> and <HI>riches,</HI> tell him that the <HI>trea|&s;ures</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov 10. 2</NOTE> <HI>of wickedne&s;&s;e profit not, but Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e delivereth</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 44. 9.</NOTE> <HI>from death. Prov.</HI> 10. 2. and agayne that <HI>delectable things</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 6. 26</NOTE> <HI>&s;hall not profit, E&s;ay</HI> 44. 9. and what were it for thee to <HI>winne the whole world and to loo&s;e thy owne &s;oule.</HI> But if for all this the <HI>world</HI> &s;hal &s;til <HI>a&s;&s;ault</HI> thee, at him boldly, &amp; tel him that, <HI>Godline&s;&s;e with content is great gayne</HI> 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 6. 6. and <HI>profita|ble to all things</HI> 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 4. 8. Now for the clo&s;e off al that I may take thee quite off from <NOTE PLACE="marg">Exit us act a probat.</NOTE> the <HI>world,</HI> and the things
<PB N="123" REF="64"> thereof con&s;ider the <HI>end,</HI> it may <HI>beginne</HI> well but I am &s;ure it will <HI>end</HI> ill, thou may&s;t take the <HI>plea&s;ure of &s;inne for</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 16. 2.</NOTE> <HI>a &s;ea&s;on,</HI> but the <HI>i&s;&s;ue thereof is the wayes of death,</HI> there is but one <HI>end,</HI> and bee a&s;&s;ured that that <HI>end</HI> will certaynely come, and that perhaps <NOTE PLACE="marg">The end of world|lings con|&s;iderable.</NOTE> &s;ooner too then thou art a ware of; doe but con&s;ider the <HI>end</HI> of covetous <HI>Achan. Jo&s;h.</HI> 7. 25. take but notice of the <HI>end</HI> of greedy <HI>Ahab</HI> 1 <HI>King.</HI> 22. 34. looke but into the end of mi&s;erable <HI>Gehezi</HI> 2 <HI>King.</HI> 5. 27. but above all forget not that wretched <HI>end</HI> of trayte|rous <HI>Judas</HI> who for thirty peeces of &s;ilver betrayed his owne deere M^r. <HI>Math.</HI> 26. 15. &s;ee what <HI>ends</HI> they all came to here, what portion they have now, and what they &s;hall
<PB N="124" REF="65"> have hereafter; <HI>Let al tho&s;e that thus forget God remember lea&s;t hee &s;odainly teare them in peeces &amp; there be none to deliver them;</HI> by this time I hope thou art well <HI>furni&s;hed</HI> to <HI>encounter,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 112.</NOTE> and come off <HI>bravely</HI> with this great Idoll the <HI>world,</HI> but behold there appeareth a &s;e|cond <HI>Enemy, the fle&s;h;</HI> by his <NOTE PLACE="marg">The &s;e|cond Ene|my, the fle&s;h. <HI>Non intus ut in cute.</HI></NOTE> out &s;ide hee &s;hould bee a <HI>freind,</HI> &s;uch a <HI>freind</HI> hee is I am &s;ure that thon broughte&s;t from home with thee, but tru&s;t him not if thou doe&s;t hee will in the <HI>end</HI> deceive thee, whereas the <HI>world</HI> is without thee this <HI>freindly Enemy</HI> is within thee, and therefore the more <HI>pernicious</HI> becau&s;e hee is in thy bo&s;ome, a &s;erpent hugged in thy brea&s;t, one that is at bed and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Anguis. in <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">rba.</NOTE> boord with thee, but &s;ince
<PB N="125" REF="65"> thou can&s;t not tell which way to avoyd him be alwayes prepared for him, watch him narrowly, and take him off betimes, &s;uppre&s;&s;e the ri&s;ing of evill motions, <HI>foris ho&s;tem &s;i non habes invenerit domi;</HI> if thou ha&s;t not an <HI>enemy</HI> a broade thou &s;halt alwayes be &s;ure of one at home, thy <HI>fle&s;h</HI> thou mu&s;t have <HI>aut ho&s;tem</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Fronti nulla fides.</NOTE> <HI>aut &s;ocium,</HI> eyther a <HI>freind</HI> or an <HI>enemy,</HI> how like a <HI>freind</HI> doth thy <HI>fle&s;h</HI> looke? but how like an <HI>Enemy</HI> doth hee lurke? that hee is an <HI>Enemy</HI> is with|out all doubt, an <HI>Enemy</HI> I meane to thy <HI>&s;alvation,</HI> for the <HI>fle&s;h lu&s;teth agayn&s;t the &s;pirit, and the &s;pirit agayn&s;t the fle&s;h and the&s;e are contrary one to the other Gal.</HI> 5. 17. there is no <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gal. 5. 17.</NOTE> agreement betwixt <HI>God</HI> and <HI>Belial,</HI> and there cannot bee
<PB N="126" REF="66"> any <HI>corre&s;pondence betwixt</HI> the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> and the <HI>&s;pirit.</HI> One Na|tion being injured by another doth by way of <HI>Revenge</HI> make a Provi&s;ion for <HI>warre</HI> and then beginnes a fearefull Battle on both &s;ides; &s;o it is betwixt the <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> and the <HI>&s;pi|rit;</HI> the <HI>&s;pirit</HI> a&s;&s;ayles the <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> and the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> by way of <HI>Revenge</HI> &s;ets upon the <HI>&s;pirit</HI> agayne, hence is that advice of the A|po&s;tle, <HI>ab&s;tayne from</HI> fle&s;hly <HI>lu&s;ts</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 2. 11</NOTE> <HI>which warre agayn&s;t the</HI> &s;pirit. 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 2. 11. here is now open <HI>warre</HI> proclaymed, no articles of <HI>Peace</HI> to bee entertayned, it <NOTE PLACE="marg">No peace betwixt the fle&s;h, and the &s;pirit.</NOTE> mu&s;t bee <HI>tryed</HI> out by &s;trength of <HI>armes,</HI> it mu&s;t be <HI>fought</HI> out to the la&s;t. Since it is thus it is the highe&s;t poynt of <HI>Chri&s;tian valour</HI> to overcome the&s;e <HI>lu&s;ts</HI> of the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> for in doing &s;o thou art more then a <HI>Con|queror</HI>
<PB N="127" REF="66"> in <HI>Chri&s;t Je&s;us, Ille qui|dem qui &s;uam affectionem vin|cit, libidines refraenat volupta|tes &s;pernit, iracundiam tenet, avaritiam coercet, caeteras animi labes re<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ellit,</HI> &amp;c. hee truly which can overcome his <HI>affe|ctions,</HI> bridle his <HI>lu&s;ts,</HI> de&s;pi&s;e <HI>plea&s;ures,</HI> ma&s;ter his <HI>anger,</HI> &amp;c. he only is the truly <HI>happy,</HI> and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Cohibet qui &s;ua vota &s;apit.</NOTE> <HI>couragious</HI> man; for the&s;e <HI>lu&s;ts</HI> of the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> are they that <HI>warre</HI> not only agayn&s;t thy <HI>&s;oule</HI> but agayn&s;t the <HI>Lambe,</HI> the&s;e are they which keepe thee back from <HI>praying,</HI> or <HI>pray|&s;ing</HI> God; the&s;e are they which make thee have &s;uch <HI>bad &s;uc|ce&s;&s;e</HI> in all thy <HI>undertakings,</HI> that make all things go cro&s;&s;e with thee, yea the&s;e are they which <HI>deprive</HI> thee of <HI>life</HI> here, and <HI>eternall life,</HI> hereafter, if thou <HI>live&s;t after the fle&s;h thou
<PB N="128" REF="67"> &s;halt dy Rom.</HI> 8. 13. <HI>Wilt thou then hugge &s;uch a &s;erp<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nt</HI> in thy <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 8. 13</NOTE> <HI>brea&s;t</HI> and not <HI>oppo&s;e</HI> him? nay not only <HI>hugge</HI> but <HI>nouri&s;h</HI> him in thy <HI>bo&s;ome,</HI> even <HI>him</HI> that will teare out thy heart, I meane <HI>pull</HI> away thy <HI>heart</HI> from God; looke then into the law of God, <HI>S. Paul</HI> had not knowne &s;inne if the law had not &s;ayd, <HI>Thou &s;halt not</HI> covet; <HI>Rom.</HI> 7. if thou ha&s;t <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 7.</NOTE> a de&s;ire al&s;o to know what the&s;e rebellious <HI>lu&s;ts</HI> are, thou &s;halt know them by theyr di&s;agreement with the mo|tions of Gods &s;pirit. <HI>S. Paul</HI> &s;aw <HI>another law in his members rebelling agayn&s;t the law of his mind, and leading him captive to the law of &s;inne, Rom.</HI> 7. 23. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 7. 23</NOTE> here's the <HI>law of the members</HI> that is the <HI>law of the members</HI> that is the <HI>good m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|tions
<PB N="129" REF="67"> of the &s;pirit,</HI> the <HI>law of &s;inne</HI> re&s;i&s;ting the <HI>ble&s;&s;ed</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">No agree|ment be|twixt the fle&s;h and &s;pirit.</NOTE> <HI>meanes of grace,</HI> here's <HI>rebelling</HI> agayn&s;t God one way; <HI>with|drawing</HI> the mind from <HI>hea|venly cogitations</HI> another way, &s;o that when the ble&s;&s;ed A|po&s;tle would <HI>do good evill was with him,</HI> when hee &s;et before him &s;elfe the <HI>law of God,</HI> and thought to do accordingly then &s;teps in the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> and makes a <HI>Rebellion</HI> with the <HI>&s;pirit</HI> &s;o that the <HI>evill that hee would not that did hee, Rom.</HI> 7. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 7. 19</NOTE> 19. if thou then de&s;ire&s;t to have any part with <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> thou mu&s;t <HI>crucify the</HI> fle&s;h <HI>with the</HI> lu&s;ts, <HI>and</HI> affections <HI>thereof Gal.</HI> 5. 24. for what good <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gal. 5. 24.</NOTE> action &s;oever thou art about to doe this <HI>body of &s;inne</HI> the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> will intercept thee; doth the <HI>&s;pirit</HI> tell thee it is good to
<PB N="130" REF="68"> <HI>pray</HI> unto God, and <HI>pray&s;e</HI> his <NOTE PLACE="marg">The fle&s;h an oppo|&s;ite to all<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> good mo|tions.</NOTE> holy name? no &s;ayth the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> it will be too tedious, and weari&s;ome &s;o to doe; doth the <HI>&s;pirit</HI> bid thee <HI>fa&s;t,</HI> and bring thy body under by no meanes (&s;ayth the <HI>fle&s;h) eate, drinke,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 15.</NOTE> <HI>and bee merry,</HI> this cour&s;e of <HI>fa&s;ting</HI> wil <HI>pine</HI> away thy body too much; art thou at any time &s;truck <HI>Sermon &s;ick</HI> that by rea&s;on of thy &s;innes the very <HI>flames</HI> of hell <HI>fla&s;h</HI> in thy <HI>con&s;cience;</HI> come &s;ayth the <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> this is but a fit of <HI>Me|lancholy,</HI> drinke a Cup of wine to drive the &s;orrow from thy <HI>heart,</HI> here's now the true <HI>difference</HI> betwixt the <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> and the <HI>&s;pirit,</HI> the one is <HI>willing</HI> but the other is <HI>weake,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 26. 41.</NOTE> the <HI>&s;pirit</HI> drawes to <HI>God,</HI> the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> ha&s;ts on to the <HI>Devill:</HI> &s;eeing then that the&s;e <HI>fle&s;hly
<PB N="131" REF="68"> lu&s;ts</HI> have &s;uch predominance he that doth <HI>overcome</HI> his <HI>cor|ruptions</HI> daily &s;tanding &s;trong+ly in the <HI>defence</HI> of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> is a greater conqueror then ever as yet lived.</P>
<P>The fir&s;t <HI>advice</HI> then that I &s;hall give thee &s;hall be that <NOTE PLACE="marg">Advi&s;e a|gain&s;t fle&s;h+ly lu&s;ts.</NOTE> of <HI>Socrates</HI> though an Hea|then yet his councell is good, <HI>Homo vince teip&s;um;</HI> O man overcome thy &s;elfe, how ma|ny are there that are able to <HI>beare</HI> a way great <HI>Monarches</HI> &amp; <HI>Kingdomes</HI> by <HI>conque&s;t,</HI> and yet are <HI>borne</HI> a way, and <HI>bea|ten</HI> downe by theit owne <HI>lu&s;ts? Phillip</HI> the <HI>Macedonian, Alexander</HI> the great, <HI>Cyrus</HI> that Monarch, <HI>Zerxes, Da|rius,</HI> and others very <HI>Vali|ant, couragious</HI> and <HI>&s;touthear|ted</HI> men, they had wonne by <HI>force</HI> and <HI>power</HI> many King|domes,
<PB N="132" REF="69"> and Nations, had <HI>deva&s;tated,</HI> and <HI>depopulated</HI> ma|ny great, and famous Ci|tyes, yet for all this when they came to this poynt, the cheefe&s;t of all the re&s;t they could not overcome their own <HI>untamed</HI> and <HI>unbridled lu&s;ts,</HI> but were &s;o &s;wayd with the <HI>concupi&s;cence</HI> and <HI>de&s;ire</HI> of them, that I may very well conclude, <HI>Se ip&s;um vincere maxima e&s;t victoria,</HI> It is the greate&s;t <HI>victory</HI> to o|vercome <HI>thy &s;elfe. Bis vin|cit qui &s;e vincit</HI> (Sayth ano|ther Heathen) he overcomes twice that overcomes in &s;uch a <HI>victory</HI> as this is. <HI>Valentinian</HI> the Emperor &s;aid at the point of death, that he did mo&s;t of all glory in one <HI>victory,</HI> a|bove all his great <HI>conque&s;ts</HI> what&s;oever, and being de|manded
<PB N="133" REF="69"> by tho&s;e that &s;tood a|bout him his friends &amp; acqua intance what <HI>victory</HI> that was, O &s;aith he, <HI>Inimicorum nequi&s;|&s;imum devici, I have conquered my mo&s;t wicked enemy, my owne fle&s;h;</HI> a mo&s;t famous and no|ble <HI>conque&s;t</HI> indeed this is that which made St. <HI>Paul</HI> come off <NOTE PLACE="marg">Victory o|ver the fle&s;h is vi|ctory in|deed.</NOTE> with Rejoycing, <HI>I have fought the good fight, I have fi|ni&s;hed my cour&s;e &amp;c.</HI> And for every man thus to do it is no ea&s;ie matter, a man mu&s;t undergo many a <HI>hungry meale</HI> indure many agrevious <HI>afflicti on,</HI> &s;u&s;tayne many a lo&s;&s;e, &s;uffer many a cro&s;&s;e, fetch many a grone, &s;head many a teare before he can fully over come this <HI>unbridled fle&s;h;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Anger a notable Champion for the fle&s;h.</NOTE> I will in&s;tance but in one per|ticular <HI>lu&s;t</HI> of the <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> and that is, <HI>Anger;</HI> for how ma|nyare
<PB N="134" REF="70"> there that are &s;o <HI>tran&s;por|ted</HI> with <HI>Anger,</HI> and the de&s;ire of <HI>Revenge</HI> that they have quite lo&s;t the nature though they &s;till retaine the names of <HI>Chri&s;tians,</HI> he is now a daies in no reque&s;t that hath not a bigge looke, and a bold pre|&s;umptuous carriage I meane to outface wickedne&s;&s;e, and to colour it over with a faire glo&s;&s;e; nay this pa&s;&s;ion of <HI>Anger</HI> is &s;o violent that it &s;pa|reth neyther man, woman, nor child, freind nor ac|quaintance, and this it was that made <HI>Solomon</HI> confe&s;&s;e that <HI>Anger is cr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ell, and wrath is raging, but who can &s;tand before</HI> Envy? Prov. 27. 4. What &s;aith the <HI>Cholerick man</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Prov. 27. 4.</NOTE> if that he be but di&s;honored with any thing, or any thing hath cro&s;&s;ed him; <HI>fle&s;h</HI> and
<PB N="135" REF="70"> <HI>bloud</HI> cannot endure it, it is true indeed <HI>fle&s;h</HI> and <HI>blood</HI> of it &s;elfe cannot &s;u&s;taine or in|dure it; nnle&s;&s;e the God of heaven, give patience to &s;upport, and undergoe it: O how irke&s;ome is a cro&s;&s;e to <HI>fle&s;h</HI> and <HI>blood,</HI> but if the <HI>holy &s;pirit</HI> of God were the dire|ctor it would teach a le&s;son <NOTE PLACE="marg">Matt. 5. 24.</NOTE> even to pray for <HI>Enemies,</HI> that brought them, <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> prayed for the &s;tubborne and un|faithfull Jewes even then when they <HI>rebelled agayn&s;t him.</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 32. 11.</NOTE> Exod. 32. 11. Ble&s;&s;ed St. <HI>Stephen</HI> in the mide&s;t of tor|ments <HI>prayed,</HI> for his Enemies, <HI>Lord lay not this &s;inne to their charge.</HI> St. <HI>Paul</HI> wi&s;hed him|&s;elfe to be <HI>accur&s;ed from Chri&s;t</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 7. 60.</NOTE> <HI>that his kin&s;men the I&s;raelit<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s might be &s;aved.</HI> Rom. 3. 9. But above all, that patterne <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 3. 9.</NOTE>
<PB N="136" REF="71"> of true patience, <HI>Chri&s;t Je|&s;us</HI> him&s;elfe, who &s;o dearly <NOTE PLACE="marg">Examples of true pa|tience.</NOTE> loved us: even when wee were <HI>Enemyes,</HI> that he gave him&s;elfe to the death of the <HI>Cro&s;&s;e</HI> for &s;infull mans &s;ake, and as he hung on the <HI>Cro&s;&s;e,</HI> prayed to his heavenly fa|ther, not for his freinds, not for the <HI>Angels,</HI> but for &s;infull man who was his <HI>utter Enemy.</HI> Luk. 23. 24. The&s;e are written for thy examples, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 23. 24</NOTE> the&s;e are patternes for thy i|mitation, the&s;e being &s;et be|fore thy eyes, and well con|&s;idered will take off thy haughty and cholerick &s;pirit, &s;uppre&s;&s;e thy dominering &amp; &s;waggering carriage, and bring thee down to the depth of all humility.</P>
<P>Now I have di&s;covered this <HI>Enemy</HI> the <HI>Fle&s;h</HI> wi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">h &s;ome
<PB N="137" REF="71"> of the choice&s;t of his company, how &s;trong they a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e, how they lye <HI>encamped,</HI> what &s;eeming <HI>frend&s;hip</HI> they make the ea&s;ier to make way for their own <HI>vi|ctory</HI> and thy ruine, I have al&s;o &s;hewed thee how hard it is to put them to the <HI>foyl,</HI> I wil now u&s;e &s;ome motives to encou|rage thee to the <HI>battle,</HI> then being well <HI>prepared,</HI> I will put the <HI>&s;word</HI> into thy hand wher|by thou maye&s;t be able to <HI>o|vercome</HI> them all.</P>
<P>Then fir&s;t of all con&s;ider with thy &s;elfe that to harbour <NOTE PLACE="marg">Fir&s;t Mo|tive to be armed a|gain&s;t the fle&s;h.</NOTE> the&s;e <HI>lu&s;ts</HI> is a &s;inne, and to be <HI>lead</HI> by them is a great <HI>Offence</HI> to the <HI>Almighty,</HI> be advi&s;ed then by St. <HI>Paul</HI> not to make <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 13. 14. Care of the mayne chance commen|ded.</NOTE> <HI>provi&s;ion for the fle&s;h to fulfill the lu&s;ts thereof</HI> Rom. 13. 14. thou maye&s;t provide for the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> in &s;eeking after <HI>mayntenance</HI> and
<PB N="138" REF="72"> <HI>providing</HI> meat and drinke for the body; but thou maye&s;t not <HI>fulfill the lu&s;ts thereof</HI> when by <HI>immoderate</HI> eating, and drinking thou <HI>&s;urfette&s;t</HI> with gluttony, and drunkne&s;&s;e, thou maie&s;t <HI>provide for the fle&s;h</HI> in the diligent labour of thy hands to get &s;om <HI>competency</HI> of e&s;tate for thy better <HI>&s;ub&s;i|&s;tance</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 3. 15.</NOTE> in after times; but thou maye&s;t not <HI>fulfill the lu&s;ts there|of</HI> when to encrea&s;e thy e&s;tate thou do&s;t it in the oppre&s;&s;ion of thy brethren, in the grin|ding of his face either by cruel extortion, or biting u&s;ury againe it is the &s;ame ble&s;&s;ed, Apo&s;tles propo&s;ition that thou maye&s;t <HI>walke in the fle&s;h</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2. Cor. 10.</NOTE> <HI>but thou maye&s;t not warre after the fle&s;t.</HI> 2. Cor. 10. 3. every child of God hath <HI>fle&s;hly lu&s;ts</HI> in him, and divers &s;ugge&s;ti|ons
<PB N="139" REF="72"> of his corrupt fle&s;h re|mayning, but hee doth &s;up|pre&s;&s;e, and keepe them down that they &s;hall not rule over him, he is alwayes &s;trugling, and &s;triving again&s;t them, in &s;o much that if he offend at any time, it is not he <HI>but &s;in that dwelleth in him.</HI> Rom. 7. 17. Sinne may dwell but &s;hall not raigne <HI>in his mortall body</HI> Rom. 6. 12. there is in him &s;uch a combu&s;tion between the fle&s;h, and the &s;pirit that he cannot be at Re&s;t, nay he will not ly downe in his &s;inne and continue in his &s;hame, can two walke together <HI>ex|cept they be agreed?</HI> can thy <HI>&s;pirit,</HI> and thy <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> which <NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos. 3. 3.</NOTE> are <HI>Enemies</HI> lye together, and be &s;till without any <HI>re&s;i&s;tance</HI> except they be <HI>agreed?</HI> If it be &s;o it is a certaine &s;igne that
<PB N="140" REF="73"> thou, and thy &s;inne are well <NOTE PLACE="marg">Quam be|ne conveni|unt.</NOTE> agreed together; it is the manner of lewd, and wic|ked livers thus to be at ea&s;e they are ready to &s;ay, I thanke God I have none of the&s;e troubles, my <HI>heart</HI> is at ea&s;e, I have no griping in my con&s;cience, but all goes well with mee, but let mee tell them it is a &s;igne that <HI>&s;inne</HI> is the cheife&s;t <HI>cope&s;mat,</HI> and <NOTE PLACE="marg">The car|nall mans &s;ecurity.</NOTE> <HI>companion</HI> with them, that their fellow&s;hip <HI>is with the un|fruitfull workes of darkne&s;&s;e;</HI> put then on a <HI>holy&punc; re&s;olution</HI> not to <HI>warr</HI> after the <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> no<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> to be lead by the lu&s;ts of the &s;ame; thou knowe&s;t how u|&s;uall a thing it is if that a friend would have thee to doe <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 5. 11</NOTE> any thing, or goe any whi|ther, which having re&s;olved with thy &s;elfe not to go, or
<PB N="141" REF="73"> not to do, thou an&s;were&s;t, I am re&s;olved otherwi&s;e, and &s;o forbeare&s;t the action ac|cordingly, how could I wi&s;h that thou woulde&s;t but re|&s;olve if the fle&s;h provoke thee not to fulfill the <HI>lu&s;ts thereof,</HI> from henceforth to <HI>know no man after the fle&s;h</HI> 2. Cor. 5. 16. and as <HI>no man,</HI> &s;o <HI>nothing</HI> that may <HI>draw</HI> away thy mind from God, or <HI>lead</HI> thee to the performance of thy <HI>fle&s;hly</HI> de|fires, but rather to have <HI>no fellow&s;hip</HI> with them, and to <HI>reprove</HI> them. Eph. 11. 11.</P>
<P>In the &s;econd place to adde <NOTE PLACE="marg">Second Motive to be armed again&s;t the fle&s;h</NOTE> more <HI>courage</HI> unto thee that thou may&s;t bouldly &s;tand out in defiance of the fle&s;h con&s;i|der the end of all, <HI>the end,</HI> I &s;ay proves all, and indeede <NOTE PLACE="marg">Finis cor<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|nat opus.</NOTE> the <HI>end</HI> will be without <HI>end</HI>
<PB N="142" REF="74"> never to <HI>end</HI> till thou co~me&s;t to <HI>Hell</HI> there to be in <HI>endle&s;&s;e</HI> torment for ever; <HI>fle&s;h and blood cannot inherit the King|dome of heaven,</HI> there is an im|po&s;&s;ibility in it, it cannot; for in that place entereth no <HI>un|clean thing,</HI> no <HI>dunghil cogitati|ons</HI> can bring thee thither, then do&s;t thou thinke to <HI>sowe to the fle&s;h,</HI> and <HI>reape in the &s;pirit?</HI> thou can&s;t not do it be not deceived with &s;uch windy hopes, if thou <HI>&s;owe&s;t to the fle&s;h, thou &s;halt of the fle&s;h, reape corruption. Gal.</HI> 6. 8. <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 15. 5</NOTE> not the Crowne of <HI>immorta|lity</HI> which is the fruit of the <HI>&s;pirit;</HI> it is playne then that he which makes his heaven here upon earth, not bet|tering him&s;elfe in the way to the t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ue heaven is the wor&s;e and &s;o the neerer to Hell, O
<PB N="143" REF="74"> what a mi&s;erable condition that man is in that makes his <HI>fle&s;h</HI> his guide there are too many wofull examples alrea|dy, be not deceived, thy <HI>corrupt lu&s;t</HI> being <HI>&s;infull</HI> the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 6. 23</NOTE> <HI>wages thereof mu&s;t needs <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e death;</HI> cozen not thy owne &s;oule to expect any better re|ward, <HI>to winne the world,</HI> to pamper thy <HI>fle&s;h</HI> and to <HI>loo&s;e thy own Soul,</HI> will be but a &s;ory bargaine in the co<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">clu|&s;ion.</P>
<P>Now having <HI>prepared,</HI> and <HI>encouraged</HI> thee to the <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Chri|&s;tian Soul|dier in bat|tle again&s;t the fle&s;h.</NOTE> <HI>Combat</HI> I will put the &s;word into thy hand, wherewith I would have thee to lay a|bout thee, for the <HI>Enemy</HI> &s;tands upon his <HI>defiance,</HI> and re&s;olves to &s;tand it out to the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Adultery the fir&s;t Champion of the fle&s;h</NOTE> utmo&s;t, if he &s;hall &s;et upon thee with one of his prime
<PB N="144" REF="75"> <HI>Champions, Adultery;</HI> feare him not he &s;hall be &s;urely <HI>put to death.</HI> Lev. 20. 10. if this will not &s;erve the turne an&s;wer him, that God is on thy &s;ide, and as he is the great Judge both of heaven and earth &s;o he will come <HI>to Judgement again&s;t him and all his Companions.</HI> Mat. 3. 5. But if the <HI>Enemy</HI> &s;hall be &s;o <HI>audacious</HI> as to lift up his head againe, let him know that thou ha&s;t nothing to do with him, that thy <HI>conver&s;a|tion is in Heaven from whence</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Phil. 3. 22.</NOTE> <HI>thou expecte&s;t a Saviour,</HI> but for his part thou art &s;ure that he hath no intere&s;t therein, God hath &s;poken it, &amp; you will beleeve it, that no <HI>Adulte|rer</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 6. 9.</NOTE> <HI>&s;hal inherit the kingdom of hea+ven.</HI> if <HI>Idolatry</HI> &s;hould appeare in the &s;econd ranke <HI>turne not
<PB N="145" REF="75"> to him.</HI> Lev. 19. 4. but <HI>flye from him.</HI> 1 Cor. 10. 14. and <HI>keep <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ot thy &s;elf from him.</HI> 1 Joh. 5. 21. againe if this great, Enemy &s;hall at any time bring <NOTE PLACE="marg">Idolatry a &s;econd Champion of the fle&s;h</NOTE> that great <HI>Generall</HI> of his <HI>Ar|my</HI> again&s;t thee, which is <HI>drunkenne&s;&s;e</HI> tell him that he is a <HI>woefull</HI> wretched <HI>leader,</HI> wo to the <HI>drunkards of Ephraim</HI> E&s;ay 28. 1. bid him <HI>awake, weepe, and howle,</HI> Joel. 1. 5. as for thy part thou art <HI>re&s;olved</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Drunken|ne&s;&s;e the great Ge|nerall of the Army.</NOTE> to take heed not to be <HI>over|pre&s;t with him.</HI> Joel. 1. 5. nor to be <HI>drunke with wine wherein there is exce&s;&s;e.</HI> Ephe&s;. 5. 18. But if any of his <HI>pot company</HI> &s;hall yet &s;tand out, tell them boldly, that there are twelve <HI>mi&s;erable di&s;commodityes</HI> that will ari&s;e from their &s;ocie|ty,</P>
<LIST>
<PB N="146" REF="76">
<HEAD>Imprimis.</HEAD>
<ITEM><HI>The</HI> &s;oule is <HI>endangered,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>The</HI> body <HI>is infected,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Rea&s;on <HI>is troubled</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Under&s;tanding <HI>dulled,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">12 Di&s;com+modityes of inordi|nate drin|king.</NOTE></ITEM>
<ITEM>Commendations <HI>bani&s;hed,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Su&s;tenance <HI>wa&s;ted,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Letchery <HI>provoked,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Man-hood <HI>defaced,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM>Bea&s;tlyne&s;&s;e <HI>re&s;embled:</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>And la&s;tly God &s;ayth, <HI>no</HI> drunkard <HI>&s;hall inherit the king|dome of Heaven.</HI></P>
<LIST>
<HEAD>Over, and be&s;ides,</HEAD>
<ITEM><HI>It &s;pends the</HI> time <HI>vainely,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Con&s;umes</HI> money <HI>wickedly,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>It cau&s;es the drop<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ie and o|ther di&s;ea&s;es,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>It is the high way to</HI> beggery</ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>It cau&s;es freinds</HI> for&s;ake <HI>them</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>The godly to</HI> abhor <HI>them,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Neighbours to</HI> &s;hunne <HI>them,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>Youth to</HI> mock <HI>them,</HI></ITEM>
<PB N="147" REF="76">
<ITEM><HI>Their own hou&s;hould to</HI> de|&s;pi&s;e <HI>them,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>None to</HI> regard <HI>them,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>God to</HI> for&s;ake <HI>them,</HI></ITEM>
<ITEM><HI>And the Devill to</HI> take <HI>them,</HI></ITEM>
</LIST>
<P>Then who would be a <HI>Drunkard?</HI> This raging <HI>drunken Adver&s;ary</HI> with his <HI>&s;taggering</HI> troopes hath like a large tree almo&s;t over|&s;pread the whole kingdome, nay almo&s;t the whole world, I could wi&s;h it to be cut down to the Root that neither &s;tock, &s;temme, nor &s;tump of it might once appeare above <NOTE PLACE="marg">Toto gra&s;&s;a|tur in Orhe.</NOTE> ground, I could wi&s;h that there were &s;ome cour&s;e taken with tho&s;e that make a <HI>trade</HI> of <HI>drunkene&s;&s;e,</HI> if there were a mulct &s;et on every <HI>&s;utling boothe</HI> belonging to the <HI>Comp,</HI> I meane a <HI>fine</HI> &s;et on every <HI>Taverne</HI> and <HI>Alehou&s;e</HI> out of
<PB N="148" REF="77"> which any were &s;een to come <HI>Drunke</HI> then there would be &s;peedy Reformation, if the hou&s;e were thus puni&s;hed for &s;elling of <HI>dunken cups</HI> there would be fewer <HI>drun|kards,</HI> if there were no Recei|vers there would be no thee|ves; It was a &s;trange law that if the Parent brought in his child <HI>drunke</HI> before the Ma|gi&s;trate he was to be <HI>&s;toned, Deut.</HI> 12. 20. By this it may appeare what hatred God hath to <HI>drunkne&s;&s;e;</HI> As for tho&s;e that will not be reclay|med I could wi&s;h that as the poore BP. being taken by the <HI>Donati&s;ts</HI> had two dead dogs tyed unto him &s;o they might have the like tyed <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nto them and led about the &s;treetes for he that gives him&s;elfe to drinke is no better then a <HI>dog
<PB N="149" REF="77"> that returneth to his vomit a|gaine.</HI> Ju&s;tice for the&s;e things is already fallen on her knees and it is to be feared will ere long fall upon her face in the continuance of &s;uch wicked and debauched cour&s;es. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Sweairng with his Ruffians.</NOTE></P>
<P>If <HI>&s;wearing</HI> with his <HI>ruffians</HI> &s;hall <HI>aff<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">nt</HI> thee in the next place, let him know that the land mournes under <HI>him</HI> and therefore he &s;hall be <HI>cut</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 23. 10</NOTE> <HI>off</HI> Zach. 5. 3. as for thy part <HI>&s;weare neither by heavan, or earth nor by any other oath, let thy toung</HI> be made the numpet of gods glory, let thy <HI>com|munication be yea, yea, and <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 word"> &s;o thou <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">alt not fall into condemnation. Math.</HI> 5. 34. To &s;umme up all, if the <HI>Ring|leader</HI> of all tho&s;e <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">roopes</HI> that <NOTE PLACE="marg">Lu&s;t the Ring-lea|der of all the troopes</NOTE> is <HI>lu&s;t,</HI> whether it be <HI>fornica|tion uncleanes</HI> or <HI>wantonne&s;&s;e</HI>
<PB N="150" REF="78"> &s;hall &s;et upon thee, take no|tice that he is a deadly dange|rous <HI>Enemy,</HI> he that is lead by him &s;hall &s;et him&s;elfe a|gain&s;t God the Father who ought to be <HI>gloryfied in his body.</HI> 1 Cor. 2. 20.</P>
<P><HI>Secondly,</HI> again&s;t <HI>God the &s;onne</HI> as he is head of the Church.</P>
<P>Thirdly agayn&s;t <HI>God the holy Gho&s;t</HI> in regard of his body, who&s;e <HI>Temple it is.</HI> 1 Cor. 6. 19.</P>
<P>Fourthly, again&s;t <HI>the Church,</HI> no &s;uch thing &s;aith <HI>Thamar</HI> to <HI>Ammon</HI> ought to be <HI>done in the Church 2 Sam.</HI> 13. 12.</P>
<P>Fiftly, again&s;t the <HI>Common|wealth Jerem.</HI> 23. 10. <NOTE PLACE="marg">The &s;inne of lu&s;t ag|gravated.</NOTE></P>
<P>Sixtly, again&s;t the <HI>Party</HI> who&s;e <HI>Cha&s;tity</HI> is violated. <HI>Levi.</HI> 21. 7.</P>
<PB N="151" REF="78">
<P>Sevently again&s;t <HI>freinds,</HI> his <HI>owne body</HI> who&s;e ve&s;&s;ell is to bee <HI>po&s;&s;e&s;t in holine&s;&s;e</HI> and not in the <HI>lu&s;t of concupi&s;cence</HI> 2 The&s;. 4. 4. here it is that many are vi&s;ibly marked in the faces, and are never with|out an Almanack in their bones.</P>
<P>Eightly, agayn&s;t his <HI>owne good name,</HI> he that <HI>committeth, Adultry &s;hall find di&s;honor, and his Reproach &s;hall never he taken away, Prov.</HI> 6. 34.</P>
<P>La&s;tly, agayn&s;t <HI>his owne &s;oule,</HI> whoredome, and wine have <HI>taken away their hearts, Ho&s;.</HI> 4. 11. thus runnes hee on like a <HI>foole to the &s;tocks for correction, Prov.</HI> 7. 22. and &s;o hee is <HI>excluded out of heaven, Rev.</HI> 21. 8. Is it &s;o then? <HI>walke hone&s;tly as in the day, not in chambering and wantonne&s;&s;e.
<PB N="152" REF="79"> Rom.</HI> 13. 13. the <HI>Corinthians</HI> held <HI>lu&s;t</HI> to bee &s;uch an in|different <NOTE PLACE="marg">Wicked men make a mock of &s;inne.</NOTE> <HI>adver&s;ary</HI> that at the la&s;t they &s;wallowed downe <HI>ince&s;t;</HI> how common <HI>lu&s;t</HI> hath beene with the <HI>Romani&s;ts</HI> let the di&s;covery of the di&s;&s;olu|tion of Abbyes te&s;tifye; <HI>E|ra&s;mus</HI> ob&s;erving it to bee u&s;uall among&s;t great ones tearmes it <HI>Lu&s;us magnificus</HI> the Noblemans Recreation, what duels have beene about a ba&s;e pro&s;titute? thats the cau&s;e why &s;uch a fogge hath lately over&s;pread us; as for thy part when thou &s;ee&s;t this man doe this or that if hee be <HI>pa|tronus cau&s;ae,</HI> he &s;hall be <HI>&s;ocius poenae</HI> and thou &s;halt never burne the le&s;&s;e in hell for ha|ving &s;uch company; then <HI>pray</HI> more earne&s;tly, refrayne <HI>bad company,</HI> thus did <HI>Jo&s;eph</HI> or if
<PB N="153" REF="79"> thou chance to fall into &s;uch, demeane thy &s;elfe &s;o that thou may&s;t bee like fi&s;h keeping it &s;elfe fre&s;h in the mid&s;t of &s;alt water.</P>
<P><HI>Secondly,</HI> looke to thy <HI>Eyes,</HI> el&s;e the <HI>Enemy</HI> will creepe in at tho&s;e win~dowes, thus <HI>Job</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Job. 31. 1.</NOTE> made a <HI>Covenant with his eyes,</HI> have a care of reading Ia&s;ci|vious bookes, viewing wan|ton pictures, freq<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">enting &s;tage playes &amp;c.</P>
<P><HI>Thirdly,</HI> ca&s;t off <HI>Idlene&s;&s;e,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The way to &s;hun lu&s;ts.</NOTE> that's the pillow of lu&s;t, for hee that is bu&s;y in his calling &s;huts the doore upon many a wicked temptation.</P>
<P><HI>La&s;tly,</HI> meditate on Gods Iudgments, <HI>fa&s;t</HI> often, make good u&s;e of what hath beene all ready di&s;covered, thus goe on, and pro&s;per, I wi&s;h thee <HI>good luck in the Lord,</HI> up, and
<PB N="154" REF="80"> bee doing and the Lord God of heaven be with thee.</P>
<P>The third grand <HI>Enemy</HI> to <NOTE PLACE="marg">The third Grand Enemy, the Devill.</NOTE> Mans &s;alvation is the <HI>Devill,</HI> his <HI>dominion</HI> is great, the other two the <HI>world</HI> and the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> are under his <HI>command,</HI> whereas the one is <HI>within</HI> thee, and the other <HI>without</HI> thee, &s;o this is alwayes <HI>about</HI> thee, the holy <HI>&s;pirit</HI> of God hath &s;et him out by divers names, and titles, but more e&s;pecially hee is tearmed.</P>
<LIST>
<ITEM>1 A <HI>roaring Lyon.</HI> 1 <HI>Pet.</HI> 4. 8.</ITEM>
<ITEM>2 A <HI>Murtherer. Joh.</HI> 8. 44.</ITEM>
<ITEM>3 A <HI>Prince of the Ayre. Eph.</HI> 2. 3.</ITEM>
<ITEM>4 The <HI>accu&s;er of the fayth|full. Rev.</HI> 12. 10.</ITEM>
</LIST>
<P><HI>Fir&s;t,</HI> hee is a <HI>roaring Lyon</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Devil a roaring Lyon.</NOTE> <HI>&s;eeking whome hee may devoure,</HI>
<PB N="155" REF="80"> and very fitly is hee called a <HI>Lyon</HI> for what the <HI>world</HI> can not doe by <HI>alluring objects,</HI> and <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 1. 8.</NOTE> the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> by its <HI>inticing allure|ments</HI> the <HI>Devill</HI> (if hee can) will doe by his <HI>Lyonlike</HI> inva|&s;ions, he is al&s;o a <HI>roaring Lyon,</HI> for as a <HI>Lyon</HI> when hee loo|&s;eth his prey doth &s;well, and roare for very anger; &s;o this <HI>roaring Lyon</HI> when hee doth but loo&s;e, or rather when any child of God doth make an e&s;cape out of his pawes then hee roares, then hee maketh new fetches, then hee is ready to fly in the very face of God him&s;elfe, how many a&s;&s;aults did hee make upon the pa|tience of <HI>Job,</HI> how many <NOTE PLACE="marg">Job 1.</NOTE> cro&s;&s;e blowes did hee give him one in the neck of an|other, if the <HI>Sabeans</HI> theft and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ver&s; 16.</NOTE> murther of his Cattle and
<PB N="156" REF="81"> &s;ervants cannot moove him, then the <HI>Chaldeans</HI> &s;hall fill <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ver&s;. 17.</NOTE> up the mea&s;ure of their thee|very, if this will not take, then the mercile&s;&s;e flames of fire &s;hall con&s;ume his &s;heepe and remaynder of his Cattle, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ver&s;. 18.</NOTE> nay the &s;tone and timber out of the wall &s;hall &s;ilence his &s;onnes, and daughters in the mid&s;t of their eating and drinking, <HI>onely one &s;hall bee left a live to torment his patience with the &s;ad Relation thereof, yet</HI> further if none of all the&s;e will doe it then hee &s;ets out a higher throate, and <HI>Nebuchad nezar</HI> like heates the oven of his malice &s;eaven times hotter then before, he drawes an arrowe out of his owne bo&s;ome to &s;hoote at him, &s;ets his wife upon him on one &s;ide to pervert him, and his kinred
<PB N="157" REF="81"> on the other &s;ide to revile him, yet for all this <HI>Job</HI> &s;inned not with his <HI>lippes, n<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">r charged God fooli&s;hly Job.</HI> 1. 22. this is that which made the <HI>Devill</HI> roare aloude; The <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezek. 22. 25.</NOTE> &s;criptures every where &s;et out the <HI>roaring</HI> of the <HI>Lyon</HI> to <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 31. 4.</NOTE> bee extraordinary, the <HI>Hart</HI> thir&s;teth <HI>after the brookes of</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 42. 1.</NOTE> <HI>water, the yonge Ravens</HI> cry <HI>unto God for meate,</HI> and all <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 147. 9.</NOTE> other creatures in theyr kindes <HI>&s;eeke</HI> their meate at Gods hand, onely the <HI>Lyon</HI> hee <HI>roares</HI> when hee hath no pray, and the <HI>Devill</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos 3. 4.</NOTE> hee <HI>roares</HI> too when he hath not &s;ome pretious &s;oule or other to feede on, nay the <HI>Devill</HI> is wor&s;e then a <HI>Lyon</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Devil more cruel then a Lyon.</NOTE> who if credit may bee given to hi&s;tory, &s;pareth tho&s;e that fall downe flat before him,
<PB N="158" REF="82"> but if hee &s;hould once catch thee at that advantage hee would <HI>trample</HI> thee under his feete and <HI>teare</HI> thee into a thou&s;and peeces.</P>
<P><HI>Secondly,</HI> as hee is a <HI>roaring</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Devil a Mur|therer.</NOTE> <HI>Lyon</HI> &s;o hee is a <HI>Murtherer, Joh.</HI> 8. 44. not a <HI>murtherer</HI> of <HI>one man,</HI> or of the <HI>men</HI> of one <HI>Towne,</HI> one <HI>City,</HI> one <HI>Kingdome,</HI> but of the <HI>whole world,</HI> of <HI>all Mankind,</HI> It was the <HI>Devils</HI> malice that brought <NOTE PLACE="marg">Invida diaboli mors intra|vit Bona|vent.</NOTE> <HI>death</HI> into the <HI>world,</HI> it was hee that brought <HI>&s;inne</HI> fir&s;t into the <HI>world,</HI> and <HI>&s;inne</HI> u&s;hered in <HI>death,</HI> even <HI>eternall death;</HI> as for thy <HI>life naturall</HI> how doth this <HI>murtherer</HI> go about to take it away from <NOTE PLACE="marg">The De|vils ayme at the life naturall.</NOTE> thee how doth hee adde <HI>Re|venge</HI> to <HI>Envy,</HI> and per&s;wade a man that if &s;uch a man were dead then hee &s;hould bee a
<PB N="159" REF="82"> great man when that indeede many times hee is a happy man in his friends being, then having layd this <HI>golden bayte</HI> of <HI>preferment</HI> in his way, hee per&s;wades to <HI>murther,</HI> &s;o mi&s;e|rable is this <HI>life of nature</HI> that by the in&s;tigation of this <HI>Murtherer</HI> hee that careth not for his owne life is made Ma&s;ter of thine to take it away at plea&s;ure. Agayne if <NOTE PLACE="marg">The De|vils ayme at the life morall.</NOTE> it bee thy <HI>morall life.</HI> i. thy <HI>credit</HI> and <HI>good repute</HI> in the <HI>world</HI> how doth hee la|bour to <HI>deprive</HI> thee of that too, how doth hee <HI>puffe</HI> and <HI>blow</HI> to extingui&s;h tho&s;e ex|cellent <HI>lights</HI> which God hath <HI>&s;et on a hill</HI> to enlighten others by their good lives, and Godly conver&s;ation; when the <HI>woman</HI> in the <HI>Revelation</HI> was as one would have
<PB N="160" REF="83"> thought got out of his reach into the wilderne&s;&s;e, yet for all that his malice finds out a way to overtake her, hee <HI>ca&s;ts out water as it had beene a floud after her that &s;he might bee devoured of the water, Rev.</HI> 12. 15. beiug got out of his fingers, hee <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ends flouds of &s;candall, and opprobrious words after her to <HI>drowne</HI> if it were po&s;&s;ible that <HI>good e&s;teeme</HI> &s;he had in the <HI>world;</HI> nay hee is the &s;ame &s;till even to the&s;e dayes, what <HI>bla&s;pemy</HI> agayn&s;t <HI>Gods word</HI> it &s;elfe, that it is but a trick of &s;tate policy to keepe <HI>fooles</HI> in awe, that it hath no more power then <HI>Ae&s;ops fables,</HI> calling it a <HI>dead letter inkie Divinity,</HI> a <HI>no&s;e of waxe</HI> &amp;c? what damnable hereticall <HI>opinions</HI> hath hee <HI>broached</HI> again&s;t that <HI>holy
<PB N="161" REF="83"> w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rd</HI>? what <HI>Athei&s;ticall con|clu&s;ions</HI> agayn&s;t the very <HI>e&s;&s;ence</HI> of God him&s;elfe in &s;o much that <HI>Ireneus</HI> in his time could reckon up one hun|dreth and od hereticall opi|nions what <HI>&s;candalous a&s;per|&s;ions</HI> hath hee from time to time <HI>vomited</HI> agayn&s;t the <HI>&s;acred Order</HI> of <HI>Prie&s;thood,</HI> agayn&s;t the <HI>profe&s;&s;ors</HI> and <HI>pra|cti&s;ers</HI> of <HI>Gods word?</HI> wit|ne&s;&s;e the <HI>fal&s;e Reports</HI> impo|&s;ed on the deaths of divers <NOTE PLACE="marg">Theod. Baeza. Joh. Calv. Will. Per|kins.</NOTE> that one dyed <HI>di&s;payring</HI> in Gods mercy, another <HI>raging mad</HI> with torment of <HI>con|&s;cience,</HI> a third <HI>tru&s;ting</HI> in his owne merits, and of late what <HI>adamnable Legacy</HI> was forged, and foy&s;ted on that late <HI>King of Pre<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">chers,</HI> but &s;ufficiently <HI>vindica<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ed</HI> by his &s;onne in a <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. Lon|don.</NOTE> publike Auditory whereby
<PB N="162" REF="84"> the <HI>Devill</HI> was a&s;hamed, and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Dr. H. K: at S. Pauls cro&s;&s;e.</NOTE> his <HI>In&s;truments</HI> aba&s;hed? as for the <HI>Profe&s;&s;ors</HI> of Gods word, if any man doe but (as hee ought) make <HI>con&s;cience</HI> of his wayes, &s;tand upon the &s;anctifi|cation <NOTE PLACE="marg">Religio nunc voca|tur &s;impli|citas, Ba&s;.</NOTE> of the Lords daye, and other fe&s;tivals, he is pre&s;ently accompted more nice then wi&s;e; one that de&s;ireth to bee &s;ingular, one of God Almigh|tyes fooles &amp;c. thus doth the <HI>Devill</HI> whet his <HI>tongue like a &s;word and &s;hootes for his arrowes bitter words. P&s;alm.</HI> 44. 3.</P>
<P>La&s;tly, if it be thy &s;pi|rituall <HI>life,</HI> whether the <HI>life</HI> of grace here, or the <HI>life</HI> of <HI>glory</HI> hereafter, how doth this <HI>Homicide</HI> by &s;innes of all <HI>&s;orts</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Si non vi: tamen dolo.</NOTE> of all <HI>natures,</HI> by the ob&s;er|vation of all <HI>oportunities</HI> un|dermine to blow up that too:
<PB N="163" REF="84"> hee is his crafts ma&s;ter, his <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Devil an old ex|perienced Souldier.</NOTE> experience is antient; <HI>ab ini|tio</HI> from the beginning of five thou&s;and, and odd yeeres &s;tanding; It was he that <HI>fir&s;t</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Bellum in caeto po&s;uit &amp;c. Augu&s;t form. 4.</NOTE> made <HI>warre</HI> in heaven, that <HI>fir&s;t</HI> deceaved in <HI>Paradice,</HI> that made <HI>hatred</HI> and <HI>murther</HI> betwixt the two <HI>fir&s;t brethren,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 3. 3 Gen. 4. 8</NOTE> he was the <HI>Primitive</HI> Incen|diary of all the world, and doth he not <HI>try</HI> us in all our <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Devls aime at the life &s;piri|tuall.</NOTE> wayes, <HI>watch</HI> our &s;teps nar|rowly? it is he that &s;owes the <HI>tares</HI> of corruption in all our Religious and civill un|dertakings, in <HI>prayers</HI> to God he &s;trives to <HI>ca&s;t</HI> in <HI>di&s;tru&s;t</HI> of what is <HI>prayed</HI> for; he chokes the hearer of Gods word <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke 8. 9.</NOTE> with the cares of the world, he labours to make the <HI>tempe|rate</HI> man a <HI>glutton,</HI> the <HI>continent</HI> man, <HI>luxurious;</HI> the <HI>Ruler,</HI>
<PB N="164" REF="85"> proud; the <HI>Governor</HI> to &s;ay with &s;hame, <HI>Bring yee;</HI> he <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 4.</NOTE> hath an <HI>Apple</HI> for<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Eve;</HI> a <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 3. 4.</NOTE> <HI>Grape</HI> for <HI>Noah;</HI> a <HI>Bribe</HI> for <HI>Gebezy;</HI> a <HI>Golden wedg,</HI> &amp; <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 9 21.</NOTE> <HI>Babiloni&s;h garment</HI> for <HI>Achan,</HI> a <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo&s;h. 7. 15.</NOTE> <HI>Bag</HI> for <HI>Judas</HI> he can <HI>apply</HI> him+&s;elf to al co~ditio~sfital <HI>humours</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Kin. 4. 12 Math. 24.</NOTE> if it be matter concerning the People, he can &s;o <HI>order</HI> it that <HI>ju&s;t commands</HI> &s;hall be more que&s;tioned then <HI>obeyed,</HI> that <HI>&s;incere actions</HI> &s;hall <HI>meet</HI> with <HI>&s;inifter interpretations,</HI> that <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Devill is for all humors.</NOTE> <HI>common</HI> and <HI>ea&s;y burthens</HI> &s;hall not be <HI>borne</HI> with <HI>dutifull chearefullne&s;&s;e,</HI> nor <HI>publique</HI> cares &s;weetened with <HI>benigne acceptance,</HI> nay that all po&s;&s;i|ble <HI>endeavors</HI> whereby people may lead <HI>godly quiet</HI> and <HI>p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ace|able lives</HI> &s;hall be <HI>requited</HI> with <HI>murmuring in &s;tead</HI> of <HI>ble&s;&s;ing.</HI> In the <HI>heart</HI> he puteth <HI>evill
<PB N="165" REF="85"> thoughts,</HI> in the mouth cor|rupt <HI>words,</HI> in the members, wicked <HI>operations;</HI> he makes thy <HI>hands</HI> &s;trike with the <HI>fi&s;t</HI> of <HI>wickedne&s;&s;e,</HI> thy <HI>feete &s;wift</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 28.</NOTE> <HI>to &s;hed blood,</HI> to conclude he &s;trives to make the merry man <HI>di&s;&s;olute;</HI> the &s;ad man <HI>de&s;perate:</HI> he promi&s;eth <HI>ter|re&s;triall preferment,</HI> that he may cheate thee of thy coe|le&s;tiall <NOTE PLACE="marg">Terrena pro+mittit ut coele&s;tia erripiat Cy|prian: de Zelu. &amp;c.</NOTE> <HI>inheritance,</HI> he &s;hewes thee meere <HI>&s;hadowes</HI> that he may cozen thee of the <HI>&s;ub|&s;tance,</HI> thus doth he take a|way as neere as he can thy <HI>life naturall</HI> by &s;ome <HI>malicious plot</HI> or other, thy <HI>life morall</HI> by <HI>ba&s;e</HI> and <HI>defamatory &s;candalls,</HI> and la&s;ty thy <HI>life &s;pirituall</HI> by ma|king thee <HI>dead in &s;innes, and tre&s;pa&s;&s;es,</HI> and &s;o in the con|clu&s;ion makes a <HI>&s;mall &s;eparati|on between thee and thy God
<PB N="166" REF="86"> world without end. E&s;ay.</HI> 59. 3.</P>
<P>Thirdly as he is a <HI>Roaring Lyon,</HI> a <HI>Murthe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">en</HI> &s;o he is called <HI>Prince of the Ayre,</HI> Ephe&s;. <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Devil is Prince of the ayre</NOTE> 2. 3. he is not called <HI>Prince of the ayre</HI> for any <HI>Right</HI> that he hath to that Region, but he makes it his owne by <HI>u&s;urpa|tion:</HI> As he is a <HI>Prince</HI> he hath many <HI>&s;worn &s;laves</HI> attendants but ine&s;peciall manner hee hath &s;ome in &s;ervice ordina|ry.</P>
<P N="1">1 <HI>Athei&s;ts,</HI> who &s;ay in theyr hearts there is no God <HI>P&s;alme:</HI> 14. 1.</P>
<P N="2">2 <HI>Magitians,</HI> that bar|gayne <NOTE PLACE="marg">The De|vils Cour|tiers.</NOTE> with him to acompli&s;h their own wicked ends. 1 <HI>Sane:</HI> 28. 7. P&s;al: 58. 5.</P>
<P N="3">3 <HI>Idolaters,</HI> &s;uch as wor|&s;hip &s;tocks and &s;tones in&s;tead
<PB N="167" REF="86"> of the true God. 1 <HI>Cor:</HI> 10. 7.</P>
<P N="4">4 <HI>Hereticks,</HI> that ayme at the very foundation of faith to overthrowe it. 2 <HI>Tim.</HI> 2. 18.</P>
<P N="5">5 <HI>Apo&s;tata's,</HI> &s;uch as prove Renegadoes, and depart from the fayth received. <HI>Heb.</HI> 6. 6.</P>
<P N="6">6 All <HI>Antichri&s;ts,</HI> &s;uch as are called fal&s;e <HI>Chri&s;ts</HI> wherof (as <HI>Jo&s;ephus</HI> relateth) there were great &s;tore in the <NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Jo&s;eph:</HI> lib. 20. ch. 11. 12 14.</NOTE> time of <HI>Christ,</HI> to this <HI>Regi|ment</HI> may be added all tho&s;e that &s;et them&s;elves a|gain&s;t <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> who by their oathes and wicked practices <HI>crucify the Lord of life againe.</HI> Math: 24. 25.</P>
<P>The&s;e are the nobility, or rather <HI>ignobolity</HI> of this great <HI>Princes</HI> Court, &s;ubordinate unto the&s;e are many infernall
<PB N="168" REF="87"> <HI>Officers</HI> all <HI>children of di&s;obedi|ence,</HI> too many have advan|ced <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 2. 3.</NOTE> his <HI>diabolicall throne</HI> in their <HI>hearts,</HI> two &s;hall be in a bed, two in the feild, two at the mill there's halfe in half for the <HI>Devill,</HI> one taken the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke. 8. 15.</NOTE> other for&s;aken. Matth. 16. The &s;eede of Gods &s;acred word fell upon foure &s;orts of ground, and but one of them good, that's great oddes <HI>three to one,</HI> three for that <HI>in|fernall Cur</HI> one for <HI>Gods king|dome,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Devil hath too many Ser|vants.</NOTE> three to be <HI>tyed</HI> up in &s;heaves and burnt with <HI>fire</HI> unquencheable, <HI>one</HI> to be <HI>gathered</HI> into Gods <HI>granary</HI> Luke 8. again there was <HI>tenne</HI> Lepers clean&s;ed, <HI>nine</HI> of them clave to their ingratefull Mr. <HI>one</HI> onely <HI>returned</HI> thankfully to his heavenly pre&s;erver, here's <HI>nine</HI> to <HI>one</HI> Luke 17. 15.
<PB N="170" REF="87"> Nay <HI>Solomon</HI> found not <HI>one</HI> in a <HI>thou&s;and,</HI> nay there was not found in all <HI>Jeru&s;alem one man</HI> that <HI>executed Judgement, and &s;ought the truth. Jerem.</HI> 5. 1. there was once but <HI>eight</HI> per&s;ons in all the <HI>world</HI> yet there was <HI>one</HI> that &s;et up the <HI>Devils</HI> throne in that &s;mal company. <HI>Gen.</HI> 7. Nay the <HI>whole world lyeth in wicked+nes.</HI> Joh: 5. 19. <HI>So potent,</HI> &s;o <HI>great,</HI> &s;o <HI>large</HI> a <HI>juri&s;diction</HI> hath this <HI>blacke prince of the aire</HI> this <HI>prince of the world and darkne&s;&s;e, Ephe.</HI> 8.</P>
<P><HI>La&s;tly</HI> as the <HI>Devill</HI> is a <HI>roaring Lyon,</HI> a <HI>Murtherer</HI> a <HI>Prince.</HI> So he is al&s;o an <HI>accu|&s;er, of the faithfull.</HI> Rev: 12. 10. <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Devil an accu&s;er of the faith full.</NOTE> he &s;pares no time from <HI>accu|&s;ing</HI> for <HI>&s;inne</HI> but that which hee <HI>employeth</HI> in temptation to <HI>&s;inne,</HI> or <HI>inflicting</HI> puni&s;h|ment
<PB N="170" REF="88"> on the <HI>&s;inne</HI> committed he is the fir&s;t <HI>mover</HI> to <HI>&s;inne,</HI> and the fir&s;t <HI>accu&s;er</HI> for <HI>&s;inne,</HI> he bu&s;ieth him&s;elfe only in <HI>preferring</HI> bils of <HI>inditement</HI> a|gain&s;t <HI>&s;inne</HI> to the Judge of heaven and earth who will not &s;uffer it to go unpuni|&s;he, how like an Informer doth he lye &s;culking, and pry|ing into the clo&s;e&s;t of mans heart that he might be able to <HI>lay</HI> that <HI>&s;inne</HI> to his charge which he him&s;elfe <HI>tempted</HI> un|to, thus dealt he with our fir&s;t parents, and this is his dealing with all the world at this time, thus did he ac|cu&s;e <HI>Job</HI> unto God, <HI>Doth Job &s;erve God for nought? Job</HI> 2. There is none that can be free from his mo&s;t unju&s;t <HI>ac|cu&s;ations.</HI></P>
<P>Is it &s;o then? Is the <HI>Devill</HI>
<PB N="171" REF="88"> a roaring Lyon? Doth he <HI>compa&s;&s;e</HI> the earth &s;eeking whom he may devoure? well for all that he is but <HI>can is ea|ten a ligatus,</HI> a dogg tyed up in a chayne, <HI>latrare pote&s;t, mor dere non pote&s;t,</HI> well may he <HI>barke,</HI> bite I am &s;ure he can|not. All the world was indeede cowd out by his power till <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> fir&s;t broke his head in the wilderne&s;&s;e but now the meane&s;t <HI>Chri&s;tian</HI> through <HI>Chri&s;t that helpes him</HI> is able to make a je&s;t of him <NOTE PLACE="marg">Phil. 4. 13</NOTE> and hell too. One of the &s;a|ges of <HI>Greece</HI> &s;aid, <HI>that it was better to have an army of &s;heepe with a Lyon for their Captaine then a Company of Lyons with a &s;heep for their leader;</HI> what though thou art a filly &s;heepe thou ha&s;t the Lyon of the of Judah for thy Com|mander,
<PB N="172" REF="89"> it is he that hath broken both the head of his power, and policy at once, I am &s;ure he cannot hurt thee.</P>
<P>Is the <HI>Devill</HI> a <HI>Murtherer,</HI> doth he by <HI>&s;inne</HI> &s;eeke to take away thy life &s;pirituall? doth he by <HI>Scandalous, defama|tory reports</HI> go about to de|prive thee of thy life morall? doth he by &s;ome malicious plot or other labour to put out thy life naturall? feare him not, what though he <HI>kill thy body he &s;hall not kill thy</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 10. 28.</NOTE> <HI>Soule</HI> the Lord of life will de|liver thee, and <HI>ble&s;&s;ed &s;halt thou bee when men &s;peak al man|ner of evill of thee for his name &s;ake. Math.</HI> 8. 7.</P>
<P>Is the <HI>Devill</HI> a <HI>Prince of the ayre?</HI> God of Heaven is above him? hath he a large power? what though it be &s;o, it is for
<PB N="173" REF="89"> all that limited; hath he many &s;worne &s;laves attendant on him? doth he rule in the children of di&s;obedience? both he and they are at Gods command and when they have dominered to the height then will that King of Kings, and Lord of Lords by his un|limited power clap them up in <HI>Everla&s;ting chaynes of darke|ne&s;&s;e Jud.</HI> 7.</P>
<P>La&s;tly is the <HI>Devill</HI> an <HI>accu|&s;ar of the faithful</HI> what though, God is the <HI>God of truth,</HI> he is <HI>a lyar. Job.</HI> 8. 44. cannot the children of God come to &s;tand before the Lord but he mu&s;t &s;tand perking up a|mong&s;t them ready to <HI>up|braide</HI> them. <HI>Job.</HI> 1. 6. Doth he never re&s;t from Gods el|bow to give <HI>information,</HI> and to file up bills of <HI>accu&s;ation?</HI>
<PB N="174" REF="90"> what of all this <HI>Chri&s;t &s;itteth at the right hand of God</HI> interce|ding for thee, <HI>cancelling tho&s;e hand writings</HI> of &s;inne and Sa|than, who then &s;hall <HI>lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Marke. 16 15.</NOTE> <HI>it is God that ju&s;tifieth. Rom.</HI> 8. 33. and for this accu&s;er <NOTE PLACE="marg">Col. 2. 14 P&s;alm. 68. 8.</NOTE> <HI>pr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">jectus e&s;t, he is ca&s;t out by the bloud of the Lambe. Rev.</HI> 12, 11. <HI>Death</HI> and the <HI>Devill are now &s;wallowed up into vi|ctory</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15. <HI>captivity is now led captive</HI> that <HI>Leviathan who maketh the deepe to boyle</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Death, Sinne, and the Devill conquered by Chri&s;t.</NOTE> <HI>like a pot hath now an b<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">oke ca&s;t in his no&s;e, and his jawes are pearced with the angle. Job.</HI> 40 21. Chri&s;ts <HI>humanity</HI> was the <HI>bait</HI> which he <HI>nibled</HI> at many a time in the wilderne&s;&s;e and <NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>I&s;id: Hi&s;|pal.</HI> Sent. lib. 1.</NOTE> el&s;ewhere, but not percei|ving the <HI>hooke,</HI> little thinking of his <HI>Divinity</HI> was <HI>catcht</HI> in
<PB N="175" REF="90"> the conclu&s;ion, nay <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> did not leave him &s;o but <HI>chaced</HI> him downe to tho&s;e chambers of <HI>death</HI> the <HI>grave,</HI> they are not now any longer <HI>pri&s;ons,</HI> but <HI>dormitoryes,</HI> &s;weete places of repo&s;e for the Saynts departed; thus by the death of <HI>C<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ri&s;t</HI> the la&s;t <HI>Enemy</HI> is de|&s;troyed too, thou art not now captive to death the <HI>&s;ting</HI> is taken out; the death, of Saynts <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 15. 1 The&s;. 3. 14. Phil. 3. 11. Gen. 5. 24. Phil. 1. 23.</NOTE> is called a <HI>&s;leepe,</HI> a <HI>change;</HI> that of <HI>Enoch</HI> was a <HI>tran&s;la|tion,</HI> that of <HI>Eli<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">h</HI> an <HI>a&s;&s;ump|tion, S. Paul</HI> called it a <HI>di&s;&s;o|lution,</HI> every thing altereth its property where <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> &s;anctifyeth, hee by the <HI>bitter|ne&s;&s;e</HI> of his <HI>death</HI> hath &s;weet|ned the <HI>extremity</HI> of ours, the <HI>life</HI> gave him&s;elfe to <HI>death,</HI> where as men are u&s;ually buryed after they are dead,
<PB N="176" REF="91"> <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> after his <HI>death</HI> layd <HI>death</HI> in the grave, and <HI>hell</HI> in <HI>hell,</HI> the <HI>lake</HI> was <HI>buried</HI> in the <HI>lake,</HI> now <HI>h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ll where is thy vi|ctory thankes bee given to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Je&s;us Chri&s;t.</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 15. 57.</P>
<P>I have now &s;hewed thee what the <HI>Devill</HI> is, how <HI>ra|venous</HI> for his prey, how <HI>cruell</HI> in his intendments, how <HI>po|tent</HI> in mi&s;cheife, and how <HI>fal&s;e</HI> in his accu&s;ations what neede ha&s;t thou then to &s;tand upon thy <HI>guard?</HI> doe but <HI>guird</HI> thy &s;elfe with <HI>verity,</HI> and thou &s;halt ea&s;ily with&s;tand his <HI>hipocry&s;ie;</HI> put on the <HI>brea&s;t|plate of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e;</HI> and thou &s;halt &s;oone oppo&s;e his <HI>Viciou&s;ne&s;&s;e;</HI> take up the <HI>hel|met of &s;alvation,</HI> and &s;o thou &s;halt evince di&s;tru&s;t, di&s;payre
<PB N="177" REF="91"> which all of them end in damnation; thou art not now to <HI>wre&s;tle agayn&s;t fle&s;h and bloud but again&s;t principalityes,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s;. 6. 12</NOTE> <HI>and powers, again&s;t the Prince of darkene&s;&s;e of this world, a|gain&s;t &s;pirituall wickedne&s;&s;e in high places,</HI> thy Enemy is <HI>&s;pi|rituall,</HI> and thy <HI>weapons</HI> mu&s;t not bee <HI>caruall,</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 10. 4. doe thou but beginne to <HI>fa&s;t</HI> and <HI>pray</HI> hee'l &s;oone bee <HI>ca&s;t out Math.</HI> 17. 21. <HI>Anthony</HI> the Abbat being demanded of his &s;chollars with what <HI>armes</HI> hee u&s;ed to <HI>re&s;i&s;t</HI> the Devill &s;ayd; <HI>The cro&s;&s;e of Chri&s;t, and</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Athana&s;ius in vitaejus</NOTE> <HI>a &s;tedfa&s;t faith its his pa&s;&s;ion are as a brazen wall again&s;t the fiery darts of hell,</HI> and the <HI>De|vill</HI> him&s;elfe confe&s;&s;ed thus <NOTE PLACE="marg">Examples of holy men in conque&s;t of the De|vill.</NOTE> much of a learned man; <HI>Tu+me &s;emper vin<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">is,</HI> &amp;c. <HI>Thou art &s;till too hard for mee, when
<PB N="178" REF="92"> I goe about to r<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">y&s;e thee in thy owne conceyte, thou throwe&s;t thy &s;elfe downe in all humility; when I endevour to ca&s;t thee downe with di&s;payre thou lif<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;t thy &s;elfe up by a lively faith in Chri&s;ts merits, &s;o that let mee doe what I can thou &s;urely goe&s;t beyond me;</HI> follow not then his co~mands &s;ince another being demanded how hee could be &s;o <HI>patient</HI> in the mid&s;t of &s;o many gro&s;&s;e <HI>affronts</HI> offered; <HI>O</HI> &s;ayd hee) <HI>I doe not like th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> dogge <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="4 letters">e and bite the &s;tone that was throwne at mee, but &s;eize upon the party that threw it; I doe not whine and whimper under the cro&s;&s;e that is layd upon mee but ble&s;&s;e God by who&s;e per|mi&s;&s;ion</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Siquis ab+inimico lae|&s;us in Dia|boli caput <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ffun dat. <HI>Ba&s;.</HI></NOTE> <HI>it is thus impo&s;ed, how ever I revenge my &s;elfe upon</HI> &s;inne, <HI>and</HI> Sathan <HI>who were the onely occa&s;ion thereof, I &s;et
<PB N="179" REF="92"> all upon the</HI> Devils <HI>&s;core but never &s;trike tallyes with him till I am fully revenged; another man &s;trikes mee, an innocent, &s;hall I therefore &s;trike a third who offended mee not? &s;hall I pre&s;ently in the vent of my pa&s;|&s;ion fly in the very face of God and offend him; no, no, I will leave Revenge to him to whome it appertayneth, who will one day in the fulne&s;&s;e of his wrath pay home that grand Enemy of mankind who thus &s;educ'd mee;</HI> this hath beene the con&s;tant practice of former times, and thus it &s;hould bee now, but alas the &s;unne &s;ets blu&s;hing at the folly of too many in this <NOTE PLACE="marg">Sted fa&s;t faith in Chri&s;t, a &s;ure de|fence a|gain&s;t the Devils a&s;|&s;aults.</NOTE> ca&s;e, there is too much way given to the <HI>Devill.</HI> Is then a &s;teadfa&s;t <HI>faith</HI> in <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> an im|penetrable bulwarke again&s;t the <HI>Devils a&s;&s;aults?</HI> is <HI>humility</HI>
<PB N="180" REF="93"> by his owne confe&s;&s;ion, a <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ure way to goe beyond him. follow not then his com|mands &s;ince hee commands to &s;inne, bee not bound to his trade &s;ince hee trades to deceive, bee not a child in his goverment &s;ince hee is a <HI>Fa|ther of lyes,</HI> la&s;tly bee not a &s;ubject in his kingdome &s;ince hee is a <HI>Prince of darkne&s;&s;e,</HI> but &s;eeke to avoyde him as thou <NOTE PLACE="marg">John 12. 11</NOTE> would&s;t avoyd the end, which is endle&s;&s;e damna|tion.</P>
<P>Being thus prepared for the <HI>Battle,</HI> acquaynted with the power and malice of the Adver&s;ary, as al&s;o the mayne <NOTE PLACE="marg">The De|vils ayme to ob&s;cure God's word.</NOTE> wayes how to foyle him by the Examples of Religious men in times pa&s;t I will now put the <HI>&s;word</HI> into thy hand, that <HI>&s;word of the &s;pirit,</HI> the
<PB N="181" REF="93"> powerfull <HI>word</HI> of God, but how doth the <HI>Devill</HI> &s;trive to take off the <HI>edg</HI> of this <HI>&s;word?</HI> Theeves when they &s;teale put out the Candle, this theefe doth &s;trive to ob&s;cure the word for feare of di&s;covery, how doth hee goe about to roule a &s;tone to &s;top this <HI>Fountayne of living waters?</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jerem. 2. 13</NOTE> how doth bee labour to ob|literate the&s;e antient <HI>Records</HI> of thy &s;alvation? la&s;tly how doth hee endeavour to fal|&s;ifye this la&s;t will and <HI>Te&s;ta|ment</HI> of thy heavenly Father? <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 9. 13.</NOTE> but all in vayne this <HI>&s;word</HI> hath a <HI>double edge</HI> it cannot be <HI>blunted,</HI> this <HI>word</HI> is <HI>lux mundi,</HI> not <HI>lux modii,</HI> it was formerly light onely in <HI>Go&s;hen</HI> when all <HI>Egypt</HI> was darke be&s;ides, the <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> onely had it when all the <HI>world</HI> be&s;ides had it
<PB N="182" REF="94"> not, the <HI>Heathens</HI> had &s;ome <HI>examples</HI> of this <HI>light,</HI> it &s;hone unto them through &s;ome <HI>chinks</HI> onely but it is now <HI>&s;ol mundi,</HI> all about our <HI>Ho|rizon,</HI> wee have it in a full <NOTE PLACE="marg">Godsword &s;hineth in fulne&s;&s;e of light.</NOTE> <HI>Meridian,</HI> this Church of ours (God bee ble&s;&s;ed for it) excels the &s;tate of all other Churches what&s;oever, they had it in <HI>expectation,</HI> we in <HI>active exhibition,</HI> they lon|gingly de&s;ired to &s;ee it but mi&s;t it, but now it knocks at our doores, it is but ope|ning the windowes, and it comes in upon us, &s;uch a &s;unny light as this is can never bee <HI>ob&s;cured;</HI> this &s;pi|rituall Fountayne is <HI>Puteus inexhau&s;tibilis</HI> never to bee drawne dry, that which can make <HI>Rivers to flow out of the</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 7. 38.</NOTE> <HI>bellyes of beleevers</HI> mu&s;t needes
<PB N="183" REF="94"> be full, hither it is that all be|leevers come to bathe and re|fre&s;h them&s;elves, it is not like that <HI>poole of Bethe&s;da</HI> &s;canted <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 5. 7. Joh. 20. 25.</NOTE> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">r want of roome here's room enough, not for a <HI>finger</HI> as <HI>Thomas</HI> put in, but for the <HI>whole man</HI> to turne him&s;elfe round, &s;uch a Fonntayne as this then cannot ea&s;ily bee &s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">opped;</P>
<P>La&s;tly the&s;e Records of thy &s;alvation, this la&s;t will of <HI>Chri&s;t Je&s;us</HI> thy &s;aviour are written with the <HI>bloud of the Lambe,</HI> and kept in the Roles of heaven, &s;o that heaven <HI>it+&s;elf, and earth &s;hall pa&s;&s;e a|way</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 24. 35.</NOTE> <HI>but not one jot of them &s;hall fall to the ground,</HI> is it &s;o then? <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 16. 13.</NOTE> take up the &s;word of <HI>the &s;pirit,</HI> &s;tand fa&s;t <HI>quit thy &s;elfe like a man,</HI> and if in the fir&s;t place, the <HI>Devill</HI> &s;hall di&s;hearten
<PB N="184" REF="95"> thee by laying thy &s;innes to thy charge, let him know <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 24. 35. 1 Cor. 16. 13</NOTE> that <HI>the accu&s;ar of the faithfull is ca&s;t out. Revel.</HI> 12. 10. If hee charge thy con&s;cience with many hainous <HI>&s;innes,</HI> aske him, <HI>who &s;hall lay any thing to the</HI> charge <HI>of Gods cho&s;en Rom.</HI> 8. 33. <NOTE PLACE="marg">The on&s;et.</NOTE></P>
<P>I but (&s;aith hee) thy <HI>&s;innes</HI> are &s;o many that they cannot be pardoned, an&s;wer him, that <HI>the blood of Chri&s;t is able to clean&s;e thee from</HI> all <HI>thy &s;innes;</HI> 1 <HI>Joh.</HI> 1. 7.</P>
<P>I do confe&s;&s;e (will he re|ply) that many <HI>&s;ins</HI> may be par|doned, <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Com|ba<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">gain&s;t the Devill.</NOTE> yetnot thine becau&s;e thou live&s;t in crying, and notorius &s;innes, the very guilt whereof doth cry to Heaven for vengeance: bid him avoyd, and tell him with <HI>St Paul</HI> that <HI>Chri&s;t Je|&s;us
<PB N="185" REF="95"> came into the world to &s;ave &s;inners whereof thou art</HI> cheefe 1 <HI>Tim.</HI> 1. 15. as for the guilt of thy &s;inues though they were <HI>as red as Scarlet yet God will make them as white <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"> &s;now. E&s;ay.</HI> 1. 28.</P>
<P>Being thus <HI>foiled</HI> out at his owne <HI>weapon</HI> then hee will begin to make a new bout at thee, and tax thee of <HI>Pre&s;ump|tion,</HI> &s;aying; why do&s;t thou <HI>pre&s;ume</HI> thus of Gods mercy being &s;o notorious a <HI>&s;inner,</HI> and that having not repented of thy &s;innes it is now too late tell him againe, that <HI>At what time &s;oever a &s;inner &s;hall repent of his &s;innes God will blot out all his mi&s;deedes. Ezek.</HI> 18.</P>
<P>Then will he &s;eeke to ca&s;t a mi&s;t before thy eyes, how knowe&s;t thou (&s;ayth hee)
<PB N="186" REF="96"> whether God will accept of thy repentance or no: &s;ince formerly thou ha&s;t been &s;o backward in this worke of Repentance; let him under|&s;tand, that thou art a&s;&s;ured that upon acknowledgement of thy &s;innes God is <HI>ju&s;t and faithfull to forgive them, Joh.</HI> 1. 9.</P>
<P>When all this will not <NOTE PLACE="marg">The main battell a|gain&s;t the Devill.</NOTE> &s;erve the turne then he lifts up his arme to give the fatall blow, to challenge thy <HI>Faith</HI> that it is dead, and fal&s;e; bid him keepe off for thou wilt <HI>&s;how him thy</HI> faith <HI>by thy workes</HI> Jam. 2. 18.</P>
<P>Alas (&s;ayth hee) thy <HI>workes,</HI> what do&s;t thou &s;peak of them, thy <HI>charity</HI> is <HI>vaine|glorious,</HI> thy <HI>obedience,</HI> fay|ned, thy <HI>Religion</HI> formall; and the be&s;t of them but <HI>hypo|criticall;</HI>
<PB N="187" REF="96"> an&s;were him that thou art no <HI>hipcorite</HI> thou <HI>knowe&s;t nothing of thy &s;elfe yet art th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">u not thereby ju&s;tified.</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4. 4.</P>
<P>Yea, but perchance <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">he will tell thee, that it is a great &s;igne thou ha&s;t beene a notorious offender in re|gard that thy afflictions, and corrections lie &s;o heavy upon thee, let him know that <HI>God doth &s;courge every &s;onne whom he receiveth, and by this thou <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ther knowe&s;t that thou art a &s;onne &amp; no ba&s;tard. Heb.</HI> 12. 7. 8.</P>
<P>He may perchance pro|ceede further, and &s;ay whereas thou looke&s;t for <HI>p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ce</HI> at the hands of God thou art deceived for thou can&s;t have no <HI>peaece</HI> &s;o long as thou do&s;t endure <HI>Afflictions.</HI>
<PB N="188" REF="97"> An&s;wer him with the P&s;al mi&s;t <HI>The Lord &s;peaketh</HI> peace <HI>unto his people, and to his Saints that they <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">urne not againe to fol|ly.</HI> P&s;alm. 85. 8.</P>
<P>When all this will not pre|vaile then he comes on afre&s;h. Thou talke&s;t (&s;ayth hee) of <HI>Faith,</HI> and <HI>good workes</HI> but what is all this if thou art not <HI>elected:</HI> tell him thou art &s;ure the <HI>Lord hath elected to him&s;elfe the man that is godly. P&s;alm.</HI> 4. 3.</P>
<P>Being thus pinched then he is ready to challenge <HI>God</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">The heat of the bat|tle again&s;t the Devill.</NOTE> of <HI>incon&s;tancy,</HI> Gods will (&s;aith hee) may change, &amp; alter. It is fal&s;e; <HI>the gifts, and callings of God are without. repentance. Rom.</HI> 11. 29. God was <HI>ye&s;terday, to day, and the &s;ame for ever. Heb.</HI> 13. Nay let him know to his fatall
<PB N="189" REF="97"> downfall, and overthrow that the mountaines <HI>&s;hall remove, and the hils fall downe but Gods mercy &s;hall not depart from thee, if thou live&s;t in peace, nor &s;hall the Covenant of my peace (&s;aith the Lord him&s;elfe) fall away which hath compa&s;&s;ion on thee.</HI></P>
<P>I but &s;aith <HI>Sathan</HI> if there <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;. 54. 10</NOTE> be no alteration in God, yet &s;ure I am that thou art a <HI>chan|ger,</HI> changing thy good promi&s;es to evill practi&s;es, and though God is <HI>&s;trong</HI> yet thou art <HI>weake.</HI> An&s;wer him; thou art not kept <HI>by thy own &s;trength</HI> but by the <HI>power of God unto &s;alvation</HI> Rom. 1. 16. And for all thy weakne&s;&s;e thou art &s;trong enough to <HI>o|vercome</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 12. 11.</NOTE> <HI>the great Dragon by the blood of the Lambe Chri&s;t Je&s;us.</HI></P>
<P>Then he labours to make thee <HI>di&s;tru&s;t</HI> in God power,
<PB N="190" REF="98"> what (&s;aith he) how dare&s;t thou depend on Gods <HI>&s;trength</HI> &s;ince thou art &s;o wicked a creature? what, ha&s;t thou Gods grace, and a&s;&s;i&s;tance at command? faint not for all this, but tell him boldly; that thy <HI>&s;ufficiency is in God,</HI> it is true thou can&s;t not <HI>ap|proach to Chri&s;t <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">xcept the Fa|ther draw thee, without him thou can&s;t do nothing</HI> Joh. 6. 44. but on the other &s;ide, <HI>through Chri&s;t that helpes thee thou art able to do all things.</HI> Phil. 4. 5.</P>
<P>Well (&s;aith he) though thou d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;t tru&s;t in Gods &s;trength yet thou do&s;t not know whether God will helpe thee or not becau&s;e his grace is free, and not at command; for an&s;wer &s;hew him thy aff<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">rance, and cove|nant
<PB N="191" REF="98"> which God hath confir|med, and &s;ealed with the <HI>blood of Je&s;us Chri&s;t,</HI> I will <HI>make an everla&s;ting</HI> Covenant <HI>with them, that I will, never turne a|<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters">y</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jer. 31. 33.</NOTE> <HI>from them to do them good, I will put my feare in their hearts that they &s;hall not depart from mee.</HI> Exod. 26. 26. how|ever Sathan I will not require helpe of thee, for hardly can&s;t <NOTE PLACE="marg">The re|traite.</NOTE> thou helpe another when thou can&s;t not helpe thy &s;elfe.</P>
<P>La&s;tly, what&s;oever it be that he &s;hall lay to thy charge whether it be <HI>pride, malice, taking Gods name in vaine, &amp;c.</HI> plead <HI>Chri&s;ts &s;uffering</HI> up|on thy repentance as a gene|rall <HI>relea&s;e</HI> from all thy &s;innes, this, if nothing el&s;e, will &s;top his mouth, &amp; make him hide his head being utterly a&s;ha|med
<PB N="192" REF="99"> of &s;o fearefull an over|throw.</P>
<P>Thus I have &s;hewed thee how to repell the Devils <HI>a&s;|&s;aults</HI> as he is thus furious in the <HI>encounter,</HI> &s;o he is al|&s;o <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Devil ob&s;erves his times.</NOTE> very <HI>cunning</HI> in the <HI>ob&s;erva|tion</HI> of his <HI>time,</HI> In times even of <HI>pro&s;perity</HI> he knowes how to come upon thee <HI>David</HI> in his <HI>aboundnce</HI> found it more hard to re&s;i&s;t his <HI>plea&s;ures</HI> then <HI>to vanqui&s;h</HI> great <HI>Goliah He|zekiah</HI> was &s;afer on his <HI>&s;ick-bed</HI> then he was congratulated for his <HI>recovery,</HI> it is <HI>ea&s;e that &s;layeth the foole.</HI> Pr. 1. 32. That man had need to have a&s;trong braine which the liquor of pro&s;perity cannot overcome, hence it was that <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> cho&s;e rather to keepe his Fathers &s;heepe then to enjoy the <HI>plea&s;ures of the Court for a &s;ea|&s;on</HI>
<PB N="193" REF="99"> but well doth the Devill know that hee was one of a thou&s;and; when the wind &s;its in a corner blowing in pro|fits, and preferments, then is the time of trvall, the <HI>De|vill</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Time of Pro&s;perity the Devils opportu|nity. Luk. 14. 16</NOTE> layes about him, <HI>timidus in inalis tumidus in &s;ecundis,</HI> it was the <HI>yoke of oxen,</HI> the <HI>wife</HI> and the <HI>farme</HI> that hindred the ghe&s;ts from the <HI>&s;upper of the Lambe,</HI> the&s;e are the <HI>De|vils <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">aytes,</HI> have a care then and looke about thee <HI>if riches encrea&s;e &s;et not thy heart upon them</HI> they will <HI>betray</HI> thee to the <HI>Enemy,</HI> hinder thee in the <HI>combat,</HI> and &s;o deprive thee of life everla&s;ting.</P>
<P>If this will not take, he can <HI>undermine</HI> thee with <HI>affli|ctions,</HI> &s;ure I am that in <HI>affli|ctions</HI> man is then at the weake&s;t, when his body is
<PB N="194" REF="100"> <HI>di&s;tempered</HI> with &s;ickne&s;&s;e his <NOTE PLACE="marg">In time of affliction the Devill mo&s;t vio|lent.</NOTE> mind <HI>ca&s;t downe</HI> through pre|&s;ent calamity nay his very &s;oule <HI>drencht</HI> in &s;orrow for &s;inne committed, then is the <HI>Devill</HI> at the very <HI>height</HI> of his &s;trength not that hee is &s;tronger in his owne na|ture but that hee is &s;o &s;trong over mans nature that is then &s;o weake. It is with the <HI>Devill</HI> as with an <HI>Enemy</HI> &s;eeing that by the helpe, and power of Gods &s;pirit within thee thou ha&s;t oftentimes <HI>foyled</HI> him out: hee doth as it were give thee over, but when God &s;hall but once lay his hand of <HI>affli|ction</HI> on thee then doth hee lay his hand al&s;o to make thee <HI>di&s;payre</HI> of the prote|ction of that <HI>arme</HI> which hath thus <HI>afflicted</HI> thee.</P>
<PB N="195" REF="100">
<P>But thus much for thy better <HI>encouragement,</HI> and further comfort take a|longe with thee the&s;e &s;e|verall <HI>con&s;olations</HI> many in <NOTE PLACE="marg">Comforts for poore afflicted &s;oules.</NOTE> the right u&s;e of them have come off clearely and my life for thine they will make thee al&s;o in this <HI>combat,</HI> vi|ctorious.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t to bee <HI>afflicted</HI> is the coate of a <HI>true Chri&s;tian</HI> the very <HI>Portion</HI> of Gods owne <NOTE PLACE="marg">Afflictions are the Saynts Li|veryes.</NOTE> <HI>Elect;</HI> why doth the <HI>Devill</HI> labour to &s;inke downe the <HI>afflicted</HI> man into the pit of <HI>di&s;payre?</HI> no man &s;eeketh to obtayne that which hee al|ready po&s;&s;e&s;&s;eth; it is playne that the <HI>afflicted</HI> are not re|gi&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ed in the black roles of damnation, becau&s;e the <HI>Devill</HI> doth &s;o much endeavour to enter them therein, the <HI>Dra|gon</HI>
<PB N="196" REF="101"> in the <HI>Revelation</HI> did not <HI>fight</HI> with his owne <HI>&s;ouldiers,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 12.</NOTE> the <HI>Devill</HI> ray&s;eth not <HI>warres</HI> again&s;t tho&s;e of his owne <HI>Re|giment,</HI> if hee &s;hould <HI>his king|dome</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 11. 8. 12.</NOTE> <HI>would not long &s;tand.</HI> all his <HI>ayme</HI> is at the <HI>di&s;con&s;o|late</HI> &s;oule, he there thinkes to get over becau&s;e the hedge is low, but hee is deceaved; <HI>calamity</HI> is the true <HI>Chri&s;tians Coate,</HI> and the <HI>cro&s;&s;e</HI> his <HI>Cogni|zance,</HI> by it hee is known under what <HI>Captayne</HI> hee is, in what <HI>hand</HI> hee is <HI>li&s;ted,</HI> whether hee bee a <HI>Chri&s;tian,</HI> and if a <HI>Chri&s;tian Souldier</HI> whether one of <HI>Chri&s;ts</HI> own <HI>Souldiers</HI> and all this by the <HI>cro&s;&s;e,</HI> and more then this, <HI>in hoc &s;igno vinces</HI> by this, <HI>&s;igne</HI> &s;halt thou overcome. It was the hard-&s;hip of <HI>Chri&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> thy <HI>Captayne</HI> to endure the <HI>cro&s;&s;e</HI>
<PB N="197" REF="101"> that thou migh&s;t weare the <HI>Crowne,</HI> hee lay not in <HI>Pavi|lionibus fed in prae&s;epio</HI> not in a <HI>Pavilion</HI> but in a <HI>Manger,</HI> do&s;t thou then looke for a <HI>bed of downe</HI> in a <HI>field of warre?</HI> do&s;t thou thinke to he <HI>&s;leeping</HI> in the tent whil&s;t thy <HI>Captayn</HI> is <HI>fighting</HI> in the fro<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t? it will not bee, let the trumpets &s;ound, cry out unto the Church militant <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">eamus &amp; nos ut moriamur oum<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">illo</HI> come let us goe and wenter our lives with him; thou art a member of that head <HI>Chri&s;t Je&s;us,</HI> the <HI>Captayne of thy &s;al|vation,</HI> hee <HI>fights,</HI> and &s;o mu&s;t thou doe too, follow him thy <HI>Leader,</HI> &s;et thy eye upon him, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Chri&s;t's correcti|ons the Chri&s;tians in&s;tructi|ons.</NOTE> behold his <HI>wonds</HI> make them thy <HI>&s;tudy</HI> let his <HI>&s;carres, nayles,</HI> and <HI>la&s;hes</HI> bee thy <HI>contempla|tion,</HI> and in this &s;choole let
<PB N="198" REF="102"> thy whole le&s;&s;on bee <HI>&s;cirt Chri&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters"> crucifix<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">m</HI> to know <HI>Chri&s;t Je&s;us</HI> and him only <HI>crucified,</HI> no man wil looke for heaven at a cheap rate that &s;ees his Saviour bleeding, can the <HI>&s;ervant</HI> bee greater then his <HI>Lord,</HI> or the <HI>S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ldier</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Nil de&s;pe|randum Chri&s;t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> duce.</NOTE> greater then his <HI>Captayn</HI> fol|low him then through the <HI>De|&s;ert</HI> with <HI>Mo&s;es;</HI> &s;eeke him with the three children in a <HI>fiery furnace;</HI> O how God delights to &s;ee <HI>Job</HI> upon the dung hill &s;craping him&s;elfe with a Po&s;heard! <HI>Niniveh</HI> in &s;ack|cloath, and a&s;hes, a true <HI>Chri|&s;tian</HI> tempted, that hee may be <HI>tryed currected</HI> that hee may be <HI>amended,</HI> and <HI>afflicted</HI> that his <HI>&s;oule</HI> may be <HI>eternally &s;aved.</HI></P>
<P>Con&s;ider how large the Spirit of God hath beene in the probate of this p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">yn<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,
<PB N="199" REF="102"> that <HI>Afflictions</HI> are the portion of Gods <HI>Etect. As many as I</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 3. 19. Exod. 3. 7.</NOTE> <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">v<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> (&s;ayth God him&s;elfe) <HI>I</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ebuke <HI>and</HI> ch<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;ten, and in another place, <HI>I have &s;eene the afflictions of</HI> my <HI>People,</HI> a <HI>Re|buke</HI> then is the &s;igne of <HI>Gods</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">God trieth tho&s;e that belong to him.</NOTE> <HI>love,</HI> not his <HI>anger,</HI> and the <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> did undergoe much <HI>affliction,</HI> and yet for all that they cea&s;ed not to be <HI>Gods people,</HI> they were <HI>afflicted</HI> but not <HI>rejected; corrected,</HI> but not <HI>confounded;</HI> but why doth God thus <HI>afflict</HI> his people? That he may <HI>refine</HI> them as <HI>&s;ilver</HI> is refined, and <HI>try them as gold</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Zach. 13. 9</NOTE> <HI>is tryed,</HI> and how is gold <HI>tryed</HI> but in the <HI>fire,</HI> and how <HI>Gods children?</HI> but in the <HI>furnace</HI> of <HI>affliction;</HI> God ne|ver reveales him&s;elfe but by the way of <HI>tryall,</HI> if it be in <NOTE PLACE="marg">God ap|peareth in tryalls.</NOTE> the giving his word it is to
<PB N="200" REF="103"> <HI>try</HI> how men will conform them&s;elves unto it; if in ta|king it away it is to <HI>try</HI> how they will deport them&s;elves in the lo&s;&s;e of it, if he heape on Riches, honours, Pre|ferments it is to <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ry</HI> whether they will be puf't up or not; if he come with a backblow of Adver&s;ity it is for a <HI>tryall</HI> of Patience, <MILESTONE UNIT="Object."> but why doth God <HI>try</HI> man thus? doth he not &s;earch the very reynes, and hearts? doth he not know whereof man is made? <HI>probat non ut ille &s;ciat &s;ed ut home &s;e|ip&s;um &s;ciat,</HI> <MILESTONE UNIT="Augu&s;ti|nus An&s;w."> he doth not try that he may know man, but that man may know him&s;elfe, A loving indulgent Father bids the child put his finger into the flame of a Candle, not but that he knoweth there is heate there, but he
<PB N="201" REF="103"> would have the child to know it to be &s;oe al&s;o; God knoweth that <HI>afflictions</HI> will &s;corch, but he would have man al&s;o to be &s;en&s;ible there|of agayne <HI>probat.</HI> (&s;ayth ano|ther) <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ambro&s;.</NOTE> <HI>non ut inveniat hominem &s;ed ut homo &s;eip&s;um inveniat,</HI> God knowes that the <HI>heart</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jerem. 17. 19.</NOTE> <HI>of man is deceitfull above all things,</HI> that it is full of intri|cate <HI>Labyrinths,</HI> and winding <HI>Meanders,</HI> God knowes very well that man is little better in his natural condition then a <HI>Vagabond Rogue</HI> that had rather <HI>ramble</HI> any way then with a <HI>Pa&s;&s;eport</HI> to his owne Country, rather &s;urfet here with the <HI>plea&s;ures of &s;inne for</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 11. 25. Luk. 19. 22</NOTE> <HI>a &s;ea&s;on</HI> then to <HI>take up the cro&s;&s;e and follow him</HI> into life eternall; God knowes all this and much more, but he doth
<PB N="202" REF="104"> try man that he may know it al&s;o, that being thus lo&s;t he may find him&s;elfe againe: <MILESTONE UNIT="Object."> but what needes all this <HI>tryall.</HI> <MILESTONE UNIT="An&s;w."> If man were all <HI>gold</HI> then there were no neede of <HI>tryall,</HI> if all <HI>dro&s;&s;e</HI> the <HI>tryall</HI> were to noe purpo&s;e, but man is part <HI>gold,</HI> part <HI>dro&s;&s;e,</HI> part <HI>Spirit,</HI> part <HI>Fle&s;h</HI> and therefore mu&s;t be <HI>tryed;</HI> doth the Gold&s;mith ca&s;t a peece of Plate into the melting po<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> that it may be <HI>con&s;umed?</HI> Doth God put his children into the fire of affliction that they <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gods e&s;pe|ciall favour in the tryall of his chil|dren.</NOTE> may be <HI>confounded?</HI> no, right <HI>precious in the eyes of the Lord are the lives of all his &s;ay<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ts</HI> he doth it that they might be <HI>tryed</HI> and <HI>purifyed</HI> from the <HI>dro&s;&s;e</HI> and <HI>corruption</HI> of &s;inne, &s;o to ri&s;e more <HI>gloriou&s;ly</HI> out of the flames then when at
<PB N="203" REF="104"> fir&s;t they were put into them, that in the end being thus <HI>tryed,</HI> thus <HI>clean&s;ed,</HI> and thus <HI>purified</HI> they may bee <HI>ve&s;&s;els of honor</HI> here, and <HI>ve&s;&s;els of</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 9. 21</NOTE> <HI>glory</HI> hereafter.</P>
<P>In the &s;econd place doth not God the &s;onne, that great <HI>Captayne of mans &s;alvation,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 16. 24.</NOTE> bid him <HI>take up his cro&s;&s;e and follow him?</HI> hee that de&s;ires the benefit of <HI>Chri&s;t gloryfied</HI> mu&s;t fir&s;t undergoe the hard|&s;hip of <HI>Chri&s;t crucified,</HI> this was the point wherein <HI>S. Paul</HI> and <HI>Barnabas</HI> confirmed the <NOTE PLACE="marg">An injun|ction from Chri&s;t to take up the cro&s;&s;e.</NOTE> faith, and patience of the Di|&s;ciples, telling the~ that <HI>through many tribulations, they mu&s;t enter into the Kingdome of hea|ven,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 14. 22</NOTE> as if they &s;hould have &s;ayd; if ever you will come to the <HI>kingdome</HI> of God, or <HI>joyes</HI> of heaven, if ever you
<PB N="204" REF="105"> expect <HI>heavenly exa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">tation</HI> it mu&s;t bee through <HI>earthly tri|bulation;</HI> and thus al&s;o <HI>S. Pa<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"></HI> tutord his &s;choller <HI>Timothy</HI> that hee &s;hould not bee <HI>a|&s;hamed of the Lord, but bee par|taker</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 1. 8</NOTE> <HI>of the</HI> afflictions <HI>of the go&s;pell,</HI> heres the kingdome of heaven <HI>lock'd</HI> in with <HI>tribu|lations,</HI> heres the profe&s;&s;ion of the go&s;pell <HI>hedg'd</HI> about with <HI>afflictions,</HI> but for thy comfort the holy &s;pirit of God will <HI>&s;anctifye</HI> all the&s;e <HI>afflictions</HI> unto thee, a&s;&s;ure thee of a free <HI>admi&s;&s;ion</HI> into tho&s;e coele&s;tiall places; let the dam of <HI>oppo&s;ition</HI> bee made <NOTE PLACE="marg">God in his mercy will comfort all that are afflicted.</NOTE> never &s;o <HI>high,</HI> never &s;o <HI>&s;trong,</HI> the holy &s;pirit will cau&s;e the great <HI>deepes</HI> of Gods mercy to bee <HI>broken</HI> up, the <HI>windowes</HI> of heaven to <HI>&s;houre</HI> downe all coele&s;tiall <HI>graces,</HI> that in the
<PB N="205" REF="105"> end this poore weather-beate~ barque of thine &s;hall <HI>trium|phantly</HI> ride over that <HI>dam</HI> of oppo&s;ition, and carry all <HI>im|pediments</HI> before it, which brings in the &s;econd <HI>con&s;ola|tion,</HI> that,</P>
<P>As <HI>afflictions</HI> are the <HI>Por|tion</HI> of Gods children &s;o God <NOTE PLACE="marg">Second Con&s;ola|tion.</NOTE> will <HI>protect</HI> them in all their <HI>troubles.</HI></P>
<P>Hee that hath God for his protection needes not care <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 8. 31</NOTE> <HI>what man can doe again&s;t him,</HI> hee that hath <HI>God on his &s;ide</HI> needes not care what <HI>affli|ctions</HI> he &s;uffers; <HI>David</HI> found it &s;o. <HI>God was a</HI> &s;heild <HI>for his glory, and the lifter up of his beaed,</HI> &s;uch a <HI>defence,</HI> and <HI>pro|tector</HI> that hee could <HI>lye downe and &s;leepe</HI> in the mid&s;t of all his troubles, <HI>P&s;alm.</HI> 4. <HI>ult.</HI> when was it ever &s;eene that
<PB N="206" REF="106"> the <HI>righteous were</HI> for&s;aken, <HI>or their &s;eede begging their bread</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">God in af|fliction a &s;ure pro|tector.</NOTE> <HI>P&s;alm.</HI> 37. 25. God him&s;elfe tels the Church, <HI>when thou pa&s;&s;e&s;t through the waters I will hee with thee, and through the Rivers they &s;hall not</HI> over flowe <HI>thee. E&s;ay</HI> 43. 2. <HI>troubles</HI> may come upon Gods Church, and people, but by Gods <HI>protection</HI> they &s;hall not <HI>over|flowe</HI> them, <HI>per&s;ocuted</HI> they may be, but not <HI>for &s;aken, ca&s;t downe</HI> but not <HI>de&s;troyed;</HI> are <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 1. 9.</NOTE> there not many <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">cular de|mon&s;trations of Gods <HI>prote|ction?</HI> how many have beene with <HI>Hezekiah</HI> at the very pits <HI>brime</HI> with one foote in the <HI>grave</HI> yet have beene <HI>re&s;tored</HI> to their former <HI>health</HI> againe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <NOTE PLACE="marg">In time of Gods vi&s;i|tation.</NOTE> was it not a great <HI>protection</HI> that the heavy hand of God &s;hould bee in one hou&s;e, and
<PB N="207" REF="106"> not &s;o much as touch the next adjoyning to it? was there not the &s;ame combu&s;tible &s;tuffe in the one to fire it, as well as in the other? cer|taynely there was, but the <HI>pro|tecting</HI> hand of God was in the <HI>deliverance,</HI> looke up then thou drooping &s;oule, lift up thy <HI>eyes to the hils from whence</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 94. 17.</NOTE> <HI>cometh thy helpe,</HI> there's no <HI>true helpe</HI> but from tho&s;e <HI>hils,</HI> no <HI>protection</HI> but from <HI>heaven,</HI> it is God that doth <HI>bind up thy wounds, and heal<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> thy &s;ickne&s;&s;e, P&s;alm.</HI> 147. 3. build not up <NOTE PLACE="marg">No true help but from God.</NOTE> then to thy &s;elfe Ca&s;tles of de&s;payre, <HI>tru&s;t</HI> in Gods <HI>helpe, leane</HI> upon his <HI>protection,</HI> thus much I will a&s;&s;ure thee that <HI>troubled thou may&s;t bee on every &s;ide, but not di&s;tre&s;&s;ed, perple|xed but not in de&s;payre</HI> 1 <HI>Cor.</HI> 4. 8.</P>
<PB N="208" REF="107">
<P>Con&s;ider thirdly, tha<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Third con|&s;olation.</NOTE> God will hearken to the prayers of his &s;ervants, an<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> give them a gracious an&s;wer in their <HI>afflictions.</HI></P>
<P>This is that which give<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <HI>Chri&s;tian audacity</HI> in the time <NOTE PLACE="marg">God will an&s;wer the prayers of the affli|cted.</NOTE> of <HI>trouble,</HI> it is a great <HI>comfort</HI> that God will <HI>protect</HI> a man in his <HI>afflictions,</HI> but is a farre <HI>greater comfort</HI> to bee <HI>a&s;ured</HI> of that <HI>protection</HI> by the Re|ceipt of a gracious <HI>an&s;wer</HI> to his <HI>petitions commenced</HI> the <HI>Pri&s;oner</HI> de&s;ires <HI>freedome;</HI> the <HI>afflicted</HI> de&s;ires <HI>ea&s;e;</HI> the <HI>Cap|tive</HI> de&s;ires <HI>liberty;</HI> the <HI>di|&s;tre&s;&s;ed</HI> de&s;ires <HI>comfort;</HI> what a <HI>comfort</HI> is this that they &s;hould be all of them <HI>an&s;wer'd</HI> in the <HI>fruition</HI> of their &s;everall <HI>reque&s;ts?</HI> take Gods word for it, that hee will <HI>an&s;wer th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;e that call upon him,</HI> nay hee
<PB N="209" REF="107"> will <HI>bee with them in trouble, &s;atisfie them with long life, and &s;hew then<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> his &s;alvation. P&s;alm.</HI> 91. 14. here's a gracious <HI>an|&s;wer</HI> to Petitioners <HI>prayers,</HI> what could God have &s;ayd more? <HI>Invocaverit me eum exaudiam,</HI> hee &s;hall <HI>call,</HI> I will <HI>an&s;wer,</HI> here's no neede with <HI>Baals</HI> Prei&s;t to lanch thy &s;elfe with knives, no man can &s;ay that God is a &s;leepe, here's quick di&s;patch hee is <HI>ready</HI> to heare the <HI>prayers</HI> of his &s;er|vants, hee is <HI>nigh to all them that call upon him in truth,</HI> hee will <HI>fulfill the de&s;ires of them that feare him,</HI> hee will al&s;o <HI>heare their cry, and &s;ave them.</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gods rea|dine&s;&s;e to an&s;were the afflicted mans prayer.</NOTE> <HI>P&s;alm.</HI> 145. 18. 19. nay &s;tand &s;till, and wonder; <HI>Behold</HI> (&s;aith the Lord, <HI>before they call I will an&s;wer;</HI> God is &s;o <HI>nigh</HI> that the <HI>expre&s;&s;ion</HI> of the <HI>heart</HI>
<PB N="210" REF="108"> doth cau&s;e <HI>deliverance,</HI> Go<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> &s;ees the very <HI>preparations</HI> o<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> the <HI>heart,</HI> and makes <HI>an&s;w<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters"></HI> accordingly; <HI>Mary</HI> was earl<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 20. 1.</NOTE> at the &s;epulcher but <HI>Chri&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> was th<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="3 letters"> before her; he mu&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> ri&s;e betimes that goes beyond God. <HI>David</HI> was very <HI>early</HI> when hee confe&s;&s;ed that <HI>his eyes prevented the nights watch</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 119. 148</NOTE> yet for all that God prevents <HI>David,</HI> thou ha&s;t <HI>provented mee</HI> (&s;aith he) <HI>with thy liberall ble&s;&s;ings;</HI> God is &s;o <HI>ready</HI> to <HI>heare,</HI> &s;o <HI>nigh</HI> to <HI>an&s;wer</HI> that <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 41. 4.</NOTE> he <HI>&s;tayes</HI> not for <HI>verball expre&s;|&s;ions,</HI> a <HI>&s;igh,</HI> a <HI>&s;igh,</HI> a <HI>&s;ob,</HI> a <HI>teare</HI> of <HI>&s;orrow</HI> are all of them in <HI>hea|ven</HI> before that <HI>words</HI> are pa&s;&s;ed out of the <HI>mouth;</HI> what great ine&s;timable love is here that every <HI>prayer</HI> whether <HI>men<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">all,</HI> or <HI>vocall,</HI> every <HI>cr<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">,</HI> every <HI>&s;igh,</HI> every <HI>groane,</HI> &s;hall
<PB N="211" REF="108"> be <HI>heard,</HI> and have the <HI>re<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">urne</HI> of a <HI>gratious an&s;wer?</HI> this being well con&s;idered will make much for the <HI>comfort</HI> of all <HI>troubled con&s;ciences,</HI> this being well <HI>applyed</HI> will &s;et an edge on <HI>Chri&s;tian fortitude,</HI> it will make thee to bee in <HI>love</HI> with God, and <HI>powerfull</HI> to <HI>with&s;tand</HI> the <HI>violence</HI> of the <HI>Devill</HI> who tels thee that God doth not love thee, which in|troduceth the fourth poynt of con&s;olation, which is;</P>
<P>That, <HI>God will not only give</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Fourh Con&s;ola|tion.</NOTE> a gracious an&s;wer <HI>in the mid&s;t of</HI> afflictions, <HI>but will give a</HI> pardon <HI>for all thy &s;innes, and tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions.</HI></P>
<P>To bee <HI>protected</HI> in <HI>afflicti|ons</HI> is <HI>comfort,</HI> to bee <HI>a&s;&s;ured</HI> of that <HI>protection</HI> is a <HI>great com|fort,</HI> but to have &s;innes <HI>par|doned</HI> which were the <HI>cau&s;e</HI> of
<PB N="212" REF="109"> that <HI>affliction</HI> is the <HI>greate&s;t comfort of all,</HI> it is the prayer <NOTE PLACE="marg">God par|doneth the afflicted mans &s;innes.</NOTE> of every good Chri&s;tian to overcome his &s;inne, and to have his offences <HI>pardoned,</HI> knowing that &s;inne is the chiefe cau&s;e of <HI>cro&s;&s;es</HI> and <HI>troubles,</HI> &s;o that if they would remove the judgment, the cau&s;e of it which is &s;inne mu&s;t bee fir&s;t <HI>removed,</HI> that mu&s;t bee done by <HI>prayer,</HI> then doubt not of an happy i&s;&s;ue, <HI>David</HI> found it to bee his comfort, <HI>P&s;.</HI> 32. 5. he <HI>did but confe&s;&s;e, and the iniquity of his &s;inne was</HI> forgiven, <HI>con&s;olamini populum meum</HI> (&s;aith God him&s;elfe) <HI>comfort yee, comfort yee my people, and &s;pe<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">k<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> comfor|tably to Joru&s;alem, and cry unto her, that her warf<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">re is accom|pli&s;hed, that her iniquity is pardoned.</HI> E&s;ay 40. 1. here's
<PB N="213" REF="109"> comfort upon comfort, but wherein lyes it? fir&s;t in &s;pea|king <HI>comfortably</HI> unto her, then telling her that her <HI>war|fare</HI> is <HI>ended,</HI> but the <HI>cheife&s;t comfort</HI> of al was that her <HI>&s;innes were pardoned,</HI> but what man is it that hath this <HI>comfort?</HI> hee that <HI>&s;itteth downe in the du&s;t;</HI> who is it that &s;hall bee <NOTE PLACE="marg">Job. 5. 9.</NOTE> thus <HI>refre&s;hed?</HI> the <HI>heavy, and</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 4. <HI>ult.</HI></NOTE> <HI>weary laden;</HI> who&s;e &s;innes &s;hall bee thus <HI>pardoned?</HI> the Peni|tent mans; who &s;hall find <HI>ea&s;e</HI> to their &s;oules? tho&s;e that are in <HI>affliction;</HI> nay let but <HI>the wicked for &s;ake his way and God</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 53. 7.</NOTE> <HI>will abunda<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">tly</HI> pardon <HI>him too;</HI> &s;hall the <HI>wicked</HI> upon his repentance bee <HI>abundantly pardoned?</HI> then much more he that <HI>&s;uffereth for Righteou&s;|ne&s;&s;e</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 5.</NOTE> <HI>&s;ake,</HI> hee is the <HI>ve&s;&s;ell</HI> that God will powre <HI>con&s;ola|tion</HI>
<PB N="214" REF="110"> into, it is hee that &s;hall be <HI>anoyn<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ed</HI> with the oyle of <HI>gladne&s;&s;e,</HI> it is hee only that in the end of a paynfull harve&s;t &s;hall bring home his <HI>&s;he aves rejoycing;</HI> con&s;ider then &s;eri|ou&s;ly <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 126. 5.</NOTE> the&s;e things with thy &s;elfe, &s;ee now whether the&s;e <HI>afflictions</HI> that God hath laid upon thee have brought thee on thy knees for mercy, if they have heres <HI>comfort</HI> in thy <HI>troubles,</HI> here's <HI>refre&s;hment</HI> for thy <HI>heavy heart,</HI> here's <HI>ea&s;e</HI> to thy <HI>penitent &s;oule,</HI> la&s;tly here's <HI>pardon</HI> and that in <HI>abundance</HI> for <HI>all thy &s;innes committed,</HI> what can I &s;ay more to make thee happy? here's mercy <HI>abounding,</HI> and comforts <HI>&s;ur|rounding,</HI> &s;innes <HI>forgiven</HI> and the <HI>pardon</HI> &s;ealed with the <HI>blood of the Lamb<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Chri&s;t Je|&s;us</HI> which &s;hall never bee
<PB N="215" REF="110"> <HI>di&s;anulled,</HI> but this is not all the <HI>pardon of &s;inne</HI> is but an entrance into the <HI>perfection of grace,</HI> which brings in the fifth con&s;olation; That God <NOTE PLACE="marg">Fifth con|&s;olation.</NOTE> will perfect the work of grace in all his children.</P>
<P>What by our &s;elves is <HI>de|fi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ient,</HI> in God is <HI>&s;ufficient,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">God will perfect the great work of delive|verance.</NOTE> that which was before <HI>imper|fect</HI> is now through him made <HI>perfect</HI> who is <HI>perfection</HI> it &s;elf, God commanded <HI>I&s;raell</HI> that they &s;hould <HI>not feare any thing, for</HI> (&s;aith he) <HI>I am thy Lord, and God, I will &s;trengthen thee, yea I will hel<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e thee, yea I will uphold thee, with the right hand of my righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e,</HI> here's a <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 41. 10, 11, 12.</NOTE> gradation of encouragement till all end in <HI>perfection</HI> here's a proce&s;&s;ion from <HI>&s;trengthning</HI> to <HI>helping,</HI> from <HI>helping to up|holding;</HI> man through &s;inne
<PB N="216" REF="111"> lyes <HI>groveling</HI> on the ground with his mouth in the du&s;t, God omnipotent &s;teps in and gives him &s;trength, having &s;ome &s;trength to ri&s;e he helpes him up, &s;ets him on his legs againe, but doth God then leave him to &s;tand to him&s;elfe? Alas he would then &s;oone fall, no, God will perfect the worke begun layes his hand under him, and daily by his protection <HI>upholds</HI> him cau&s;ing him to grow from <HI>&s;trength to &s;trength till be become a</HI> perfect <HI>man in Chri&s;t Je&s;us. E&s;ay</HI> that Evan|gelicall Prophet beginnes one of his Chapters with a divine Rapture <HI>Cautate coeli cx|ulta terra &amp;c. Sing O Hea|vens, and be joyfull &ocirc; Earth, and breake forth into joy, &ocirc; mountaines,</HI> let that heavenly
<PB N="117" REF="111"> quire of Angels chaunt out the prayfes of God, let all the Creatures on the face of the earth make up the con&s;ort, nay if there be any place on the earth nigher to heaven then the mountaines, fuller of light then the mountaines, if any mountaine better then that of holy <HI>Syon,</HI> let them all come and take a part in this coele&s;tiall &s;ong, what's the rea&s;on of all this mu&s;icall har|mony? why this general rejoy|cing? <HI>God hath comforted his people, and will have mercy on his afflicted,</HI> yet for all this <HI>Syon</HI> is not contented; <HI>the Lord</HI> '&s;aith Syon, <HI>hath forgot|ten mee;</HI> thou art deceived O <HI>Syon, can a woman forget her &s;ucking child that &s;he &s;hould not have compa&s;&s;ion on the &s;onne of her wombe?</HI> yes; &s;he may
<PB N="218" REF="112"> witne&s;&s;e the expo&s;all of di|vers &s;purious i&s;&s;ues; but yet for all that (&s;aith God) <HI>I will not forget thee,</HI> for a woman to <HI>forget</HI> her child is unnatu|rall; but I that am &s;uperna|turall will not forget thee, let what will come that can come, if thou bee&s;t for&s;aken of thy freinds, forgotten of thy acquaintance, lo&s;t to the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gods an|ger is but for a mo|ment</NOTE> world, yet I will bee thy fa&s;t friend, I will never for&s;ake thee, never forget thee, I will &s;tick clo&s;e to thee, till I have perfected the great love I have conceived to|wards thee what though <HI>for a &s;mall moment I for&s;ake thee, yet in great mercy I will gather thee, in a little wrath I may <NOTE PLACE="marg">E&s;ay 54. 78</NOTE> hide my face from thee, but with everla&s;ting kindne&s;&s;e will I have mercy on bee:</HI> here's
<PB N="219" REF="112"> wrath, but it is a little wrath and that terminated, but for a moment; what then? God will perfect the comforts of his children with everla&s;ting kindne&s;&s;e and mercy; for a little wrath, and momentary puni&s;hment he will be&s;tow ever la&s;ting kindne&s;&s;e and fa|vour for ever; The Lord (&s;aith <HI>David)</HI> will perfect that which concerneth mee, the <HI>mercyes of the Lord endure for ever, for&s;ake not the worke</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 138. 8.</NOTE> <HI>of thine owne hands,</HI> what is that which God will perfect in <HI>David?</HI> his everla&s;ting mercies; when is the time it mu&s;t be done? even in affli|ctions, for&s;ake not the worke of thine hands; this it was that made <HI>St. Paul</HI> fillip off adver&s;ity, to glory in his in|firmity, what's the Rea&s;on?
<PB N="220" REF="113"> God &s;aith he is <HI>made perfect in my weakene&s;&s;e,</HI> here's Gods <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 12. 9</NOTE> &s;trength made perfect in weakene&s;&s;e, man at the lowe&s;t ebbe of mi&s;ery made the &s;ub+ject of Gods <HI>perfection,</HI> there may be <HI>comforts</HI> in mi&s;ery, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Mans ex|tremity Gods op|portunity.</NOTE> by the acce&s;&s;e of friends, by whol&s;ome <HI>coun&s;ell</HI> &amp;c. but <HI>mi&s;erable comforters</HI> are they all, and <HI>imperfect,</HI> there's a mixture in them of carnall corruption, <HI>every good gifts, and every</HI> perfect <HI>gift comes from above.</HI> Jam. 1. 17. God is the perfect Operator, it <NOTE PLACE="marg">No perfe|ction in a|ny earthly thing.</NOTE> is he that <HI>perfecteth</HI> that gra|cious worke in the heart, &s;uch <HI>perfection</HI> cannot be found in nature <HI>Philo&s;ophy</HI> cannot do it, <HI>Morality</HI> cannot; <HI>Lyp&s;ius</HI> in his booke <HI>de con&s;tantia</HI> may <HI>per&s;wade</HI> thy un&s;etled affecti|ons, <HI>Seneca</HI> in his booke <HI>de
<PB N="221" REF="113"> tranquilitate animae</HI> may <HI>allay</HI> thy raging pa&s;&s;ions, <HI>Boetius</HI> in his booke <HI>de con&s;olatione</HI> may &s;omewhat rai&s;e thy droo|ping &s;oule, the&s;e volumes alas are too litle to cover thy <NOTE PLACE="marg">No booke &s;o perfect as that of Gods word.</NOTE> nakedne&s;&s;e, looke for per|fection in the <HI>word of God,</HI> there's holes enough in that rocke to hide thy &s;elfe, there's the true fountaine of <HI>purity,</HI> and <HI>perfection,</HI> it is Gods own word who is <HI>perfection</HI> it &s;elfe, and without all doubt he wil be as good as his word, he will make his <HI>&s;trength knowne</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Cor. 12. 9</NOTE> <HI>in thy weakene&s;&s;e,</HI> whom he <HI>loveth, be loveth to the end,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joh. 13. 11</NOTE> there's the <HI>perfection;</HI> no <HI>cro&s;&s;es,</HI> no <HI>lo&s;&s;es, troubles,</HI> nor <HI>afflictions</HI> &s;hall ever be a|ble to <HI>&s;eparate thee from the love of God which is in Chri&s;t Je&s;us,</HI> nay God will not onely fol|low
<PB N="222" REF="114"> thee with his <HI>love,</HI> and fatherly <HI>kindne&s;&s;e, give a gra|ciouss an&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">er</HI> in the mid&s;t of <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rom. 8. 35. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></NOTE> thy <HI>afflictions</HI> pardon all thy <HI>&s;innes,</HI> but he will al&s;o <HI>helps</HI> thee out of all thy <HI>afflictions,</HI> and <HI>deliver</HI> thee from all thy <HI>troubles.</HI></P>
<P>When a man is &s;ick the <HI>Phi|&s;ition</HI> pre&s;cribes &s;ome choice pre&s;ervatives to prevent the malignity of a wor&s;e di|&s;ea&s;e which might endanger the life, but afterwards up|on hopes of recovery, he admini&s;treth re&s;torative cordialls for the better reco|very of his health, thus God that great <HI>Phi&s;ition of &s;oules</HI> makes u&s;e of the former con|&s;olation (as the <HI>Phi&s;ition</HI> of his pre&s;ervatives) to keepe man, growne faint and heart &s;ick with &s;inne, from a more
<PB N="223" REF="114"> dangerous di&s;ea&s;e of <HI>de&s;paire</HI> which may bring on him the <NOTE PLACE="marg">God the perfect Phy&s;ition. Rev. 20 2.</NOTE> <HI>&s;econd death,</HI> but now he gives him the re&s;torative Cordiall, takes him by the hand, tells him that the pul&s;e of his <HI>faith</HI> beates well, a&s;&s;ures him of the recovery of his health, and bids him <HI>be of good comfort,</HI> for he will <HI>bind up all his wounds</HI> heale <HI>his backsliding,</HI> helpe <NOTE PLACE="marg">Marke 10. 49.</NOTE> him out of his <HI>afflictions,</HI> &amp; de|liver him out of al his <HI>troubles;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jerem. 30 17.</NOTE> Health is the thing every &s;ick man lookes for, joy is that <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ho&s;. 14 4.</NOTE> which the grieved &s;pirit breaths after; every afflicted man long's for ea&s;e, every troubled &s;pirit for helpe; here's <HI>health</HI> for the &s;icke, <HI>com|fort</HI> for the mourner, ea&s;e for the <HI>afflicted,</HI> and deliverance for the <HI>troubled &s;pirit; David</HI> had a comfortable experience
<PB N="204" REF="115"> in all this, though in <HI>afflicti|ons</HI> God was his deliverer, though poore and needy yet the Lord thought on him, though <HI>afflicted, dejected, rej<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ct|ed,</HI> though a very <HI>abject</HI> in <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 119. 153 P&s;. 40. 17.</NOTE> the world, though <HI>table friends for&s;ooke him</HI> enimies oppre&s;&s;ed <NOTE PLACE="marg">God a &s;ure deliverance</NOTE> him and overwhelmed him, yet here was his comfort that God was his helper and de|liverer; did not God thus deliver <HI>Noah</HI> from the deluge of waters? was not <HI>Lot</HI> like a <HI>Firebrand &s;natch'd out of S<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">|dome?</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 54. 4.</NOTE> <HI>Abraham</HI> was in agreat &s;trait when he had like to have lo&s;t both his life and his wife at once, yet God relie|ved him by plaguing the hea|theni&s;h <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 19. 22</NOTE> King and all his hou|&s;hold; but <HI>Abraham</HI> was har|der <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 12. 17</NOTE> be&s;et when he was com|manded to &s;acrifice his &s;onne
<PB N="225" REF="115"> <HI>I&s;aack,</HI> his <HI>onely Sonne,</HI> that <HI>Sonne</HI> in whom all the <HI>pro|mi&s;es</HI> of ble&s;&s;edne&s;&s;e were contracted, yet even then whil&s;t hee was lifting up his hand to give the fatall blow, God &s;tep'd in with <HI>delive|rance, I&s;aac</HI> that Lambe was pre&s;erved, <HI>Abraham</HI> did but lift up his eyes, and behold there was a <HI>Ramme catched</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 22. 13.</NOTE> <HI>by the hornes in a bu&s;h behind him, him did Abraham take up, and offered in the &s;tead of his &s;onne Abrahams</HI> extre|mity was Gods opportunity, &s;o that it is become a Pro|verb: <HI>In monte videbitur</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Examples of Gods delive|rance.</NOTE> <HI>Deus,</HI> God will be &s;eene in the mountayne. Thus <HI>Jacob</HI> was free'd from the &s;ervice of churli&s;h <HI>Laban,</HI> and <HI>deli|vered</HI> from the malice of his brother <HI>E&s;an; Jo&s;eph</HI> from
<PB N="226" REF="116"> the <HI>cruelty</HI> of his brethren; <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> from killing, drow|ning, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 2.</NOTE> and &s;tarving; <HI>Eliah,</HI> from the malice of <HI>Abab,</HI> and <HI>Je&s;abell,</HI> being &s;ed by <HI>an Angell,</HI> and the <HI>Ravens; Job</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 King. 17. 4. Job 41. 13. Dan. 9. 22. Jonah. 2. 10. 2 King. 19 35.</NOTE> from the dunghill; the <HI>three children</HI> from the fiery for|nace; <HI>Danyell</HI> out of the Lyons den; <HI>Jonah</HI> out of the belly of the whale: <HI>He&s;ekiah</HI> from the wicked intendments of <HI>Zenacherib:</HI> but above all how many, and how great have beene the <HI>deliverances</HI> of the children of <HI>I&s;rael?</HI> from the <HI>land of Egypt,</HI> out of the <HI>hou&s;e of bondage,</HI> in their mira|culous pa&s;&s;age from <HI>Egypt</HI> through the red &s;ea, many were their deliverances du|ring their forty yeares abode in the wilderne&s;&s;e; being come from thence and plan|ted
<PB N="227" REF="116"> in the land of <HI>Canaan,</HI> how were they infe&s;ted by the <HI>Aramites, Amorites, Phi|li&s;tims, Zidonians, Amale|kites?</HI> and afterwards were they not carryed captives into <HI>Babylon?</HI> nay did not <HI>Haman</HI> con&s;pire to roote them out that they might be <HI>no more a nation?</HI> yet for the this God was &s;til their <HI>delive|rer;</HI> but is not God the God of the <HI>new,</HI> as wel as of the <HI>old Te|&s;tament?</HI> was he &s;o great a <NOTE PLACE="marg">God the God of the new as well as of the old Te&s;ta|ment.</NOTE> <HI>saviour</HI> under the <HI>law,</HI> and is hee not the like under the <HI>Go&s;pell?</HI> he is <HI>&s;emper idem,</HI> there can be no &s;hadow of change in him, hee is <HI>ye&s;terday, and to day, and the &s;ame for ever;</HI> his <HI>arme is not &s;traight|ned,</HI> did not he deliver <HI>Paul</HI> &amp; <HI>Silas,</HI> out of pri&s;on by the meanes of an Earthquake. <NOTE PLACE="marg">Act. 16. 28.</NOTE>
<PB N="228" REF="117"> was not <HI>S. Paul</HI> after that <HI>re&s;cued</HI> from the malice of the Jewes at <HI>Dama&s;cus?</HI> was hee not <HI>pre&s;erved</HI> from the Tyranny of <HI>Nero</HI> that boore who &s;ought to roote up that &s;mall plantation of the Church? yet in de&s;pight of him God pre&s;erved a Church in his owne hou&s;e, under his very no&s;e, <HI>Salute</HI> (&s;aith <HI>S. Paul) the &s;aints that a<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">t</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Phil. 4. 23.</NOTE> <HI>at Neroes hou&s;e;</HI> during tho&s;e ten per&s;ecutions of the Pri|mative times what <HI>cruelty</HI> was not committed? what <HI>tor|ture</HI> was not exalted? one <HI>boyled</HI> in a caldron of oyle, <NOTE PLACE="marg">S. John. S. Laur. S. Ignat.</NOTE> another <HI>broyld</HI> on a gridi|ron, a third <HI>devoured</HI> of wild bea&s;ts, a fourth <HI>flead</HI> alive, &amp;c. but what of all this? God the Lord to whom <HI>belong the i&s;&s;ues from death did</HI> &s;o <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 68. 20.</NOTE>
<PB N="229" REF="117"> order it though there was a power to <HI>kill the body, yet there was no power to kill the &s;oule,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Math. 11. 28.</NOTE> the&s;e torments were but as &s;o many viands to wa&s;t them into a better life, and that bloud of theirs thus inhu|manely &s;pilt was made the Churches &s;eminary; looke but &s;till downewards unto the&s;e dayes, what an unex|pre&s;&s;able <HI>deliverance</HI> hath this Church of <HI>England</HI> had in the expelling of tho&s;e <HI>Romi&s;h</HI> fogs, and mi&s;ts of &s;uper&s;ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ion which for many yeares ob&s;cured the light of the Go&s;pell, and &s;incere profe&s;&s;ion thereof? how is the <HI>candel&s;tick removed</HI> of late in &s;ome parts of <HI>Ger|many?</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Amos. 8. 11.</NOTE> what a <HI>famine</HI> not of <HI>bread</HI> only but of the <HI>word of God,</HI> that <HI>bread of life</HI> is
<PB N="230" REF="118"> now among&s;t them? how is that country <HI>depopulated?</HI> their cityes <HI>wa&s;ted,</HI> and what the <HI>devouring &s;word</HI> hath pa&s;&s;ed over, biting <HI>famine</HI> hath overtaken; wee in the meane time &s;tand as lookers on, &s;urfetted as it were with the many and miraculous <HI>deliverances</HI> both of Church, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gods deli|verance to England.</NOTE> and &s;tate, witne&s;&s;e the deli|verance from that Armado of <HI>Spaine</HI> (fal&s;ly termed <HI>in|vincible)</HI> in the yeare 1588. that of the <HI>powder plot</HI> hatched by a company of <HI>S. Peter</HI> men <HI>(&s;alt Peter</HI> men I &s;hould &s;ay) in the yeare 1605, that of Gods heavy hand of <HI>vi&s;itation</HI> by the <HI>plague</HI> of pe&s;tilence in the yeare 1625, and in the la&s;t yeares 1636. 1637. be&s;ides many others, &s;o that now this king|dome
<PB N="231" REF="118"> &s;itteth like the <HI>Queene of nations,</HI> every man <HI>in peace</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 17. 8.</NOTE> <HI>under his owne vine, and under his owne figtree,</HI> this is the <HI>Lords doings and it is wonder|full in our eyes;</HI> but to come yet nearer home, to our &s;elves; I appeale unto any man living that hath not at one time, or other, had a large ta&s;te of Gods <HI>protection,</HI> and <HI>deliverance</HI> from &s;ome dan|ger, or other; how many had beene &s;wallowed up quick whil&s;t men <HI>ro&s;e up again&s;t them if God had not beene on their &s;ide:</HI> what &s;hall I &s;ay then? Our fathers (&s;aith Da|vid) <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 22. 4.</NOTE> <HI>tru&s;ted in God, they tru&s;ted, and hee delivered them, they called upon him, and were de|livered, they tru&s;ted on him, and were not confounded,</HI> goe thou thy wayes and <HI>doe like|wi&s;e;</HI>
<PB N="232" REF="119"> depend on Gods prote|ction, recount what he hath <HI>done for thy &s;oule,</HI> ble&s;&s;e the Lord god of <HI>thy &s;alvation</HI> who <HI>leadeth thee thus with his bene|fits</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 68. 19.</NOTE> <HI>ble&s;&s;e</HI> him in his infinite e&s;&s;ence, and power; <HI>ble&s;&s;e</HI> him in his unbounded, and ju&s;t &s;overaignty, <HI>ble&s;&s;e</HI> him in his pre&s;ervations, <HI>ble&s;&s;e</HI> him in his deliverances, take heed of offering hollow ob&s;ervan|ces to the &s;earcher of hearts, they that proclamed Chri&s;t at <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> had not onely <NOTE PLACE="marg">Advice to ble&s;&s;e God for al his delive|rances.</NOTE> <HI>Ho&s;anna</HI> in their mouths, but <HI>palmes</HI> in their hands too, if thy hand <HI>ble&s;&s;e</HI> not the Lord, thy tongue is an Hypocrite; away with the va&s;t <HI>complements</HI> of vaine formalityes, let thy lowd <HI>actions</HI> drowne the language of thy words, for <HI>God is thy
<PB N="233" REF="119"> deliverance,</HI> hee is the <HI>God of thy &s;alvation,</HI> thus the bitter waters of <HI>Mara</HI> &s;hall bee made as <HI>&s;weete</HI> as hony, <HI>cro&s;&s;es</HI> &s;hall bee made <HI>ble&s;|&s;ings, corrections</HI> made <HI>in|&s;tructions</HI> to fortifie thy &s;elfe again&s;t all the deceipts of the <HI>world,</HI> the <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> and the <HI>Devill;</HI> when thou looke&s;t to thy owne fle&s;hly hands there is nothing but <HI>di&s;cou|ragement,</HI> when thou looke&s;t to thy <HI>Spirituall enemyes</HI> there is nothing but <HI>terror;</HI> but when thou ca&s;te&s;t up thy eyes to thy <HI>mighty God</HI> there is nothing but <HI>confidence,</HI> no|thing but <HI>comfort;</HI> comfort thee, comfort thee therefore &ocirc; thou feeble &s;oule, &s;end thy bold <HI>defi<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">nces</HI> to the <HI>Prince of Darkene&s;&s;e,</HI> heaven is high and hard to reach,
<PB N="234" REF="120"> hell is &s;teepe and &s;lippery, thy <HI>Fle&s;h</HI> is earthly, and im|potent, <HI>Sathan</HI> &s;trong, and rancorous, <HI>&s;inne</HI> &s;ubtle, the world aluring, all tho&s;e yet God is the <HI>God of thy &s;alva|tion,</HI> let tho&s;e infernall <HI>Lyons</HI> roare and rampe upon thee, let the <HI>gates of hell</HI> doe their wor&s;t, let the <HI>world</HI> be a cheater, thy <HI>fle&s;h</HI> a Traytor, the <HI>Devill</HI> a Tyrant; faithfull is hee that hath promi&s;ed who will al&s;o doe it, God is the <HI>God of thy Salvation,</HI> ble&s;|&s;ed bee his holy name world without end. AMEN.</P>
<P>Thus having &s;hewed the <HI>u&s;e</HI> of every peece of <HI>Armor</HI> belonging to the <HI>Chri&s;tian warfare,</HI> the furious <HI>a&s;&s;aults,</HI> and <HI>&s;ubtle carriage</HI> of the &s;e|verall <HI>Enemyes,</HI> the time of their <HI>on&s;et,</HI> and the meanes
<PB N="235" REF="120"> how to <HI>come off</HI> with credit, I will now u&s;e three mo|tives that may &s;tirre thee up to take <HI>armes,</HI> and being in the <HI>field</HI> to lay about thee.</P>
<P>Fir&s;t, the con&s;ideration of death that thou mu&s;t dye, then there wil be no time to fight.</P>
<P>Secondly to con&s;ider the cruell torments of hell that <NOTE PLACE="marg">Motives to take up armes.</NOTE> they may enforce thee to fight.</P>
<P>La&s;tly, to con&s;ider the Crowne and Reward (the joyes of heaven that they may allure thee to fight.</P>
<P>There is an <HI>Act of Par|liament</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Fir&s;t mo|tive.</NOTE> in heaven never to be repealed <HI>Statutum e&s;t omni|bus &s;emel mori.</HI> dye thou mu&s;t, <HI>death</HI> knocks equally at the hatch of a cottage, and the gates of a Palace, hee can top the highe&s;t Cedar as
<PB N="236" REF="121"> well as the lowe&s;t &s;hrub; there is no man but is natu|rally walking downe to the chambers of <HI>death,</HI> every &s;inne is a pace thither, only <NOTE PLACE="marg">Death un|avoyable.</NOTE> the gracious hand of God &s;tayes him, every man living mu&s;t bee reduced to the fir&s;t principles of du&s;t and a&s;hes from whence hee was fir&s;t taken, <HI>du&s;t thou art, and to du&s;t thou mu&s;t return.</HI> Is there not an oppoynted time <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 3. 19.</NOTE> for man on the earth? yea but when is that time: <HI>hora nihil incertius,</HI> nothing more un|certaine, that's in Gods hand, hee that is the Lord <HI>of life</HI> hath &s;et the period of thine, his omnipotence &s;o contrives all events, that neyther <HI>Enemy</HI> nor <HI>ca&s;ualty</HI> nor <HI>di&s;ea&s;e</HI> can prevent the houre of his appoyntment;
<PB N="237" REF="121"> there is no holding of the breath if God call for it; a <NOTE PLACE="marg">Nothing more un|certaine then the houre of death.</NOTE> man may have &s;ome power over his outward members, but none at all over the in|ward hee may command the eye to &s;ee, the eare to heare, the hand to worke, but hee cannot command the heart to move, the liver to &s;an|guine, the longues to blow breath, hee may &s;wallow downe meate but cannot make the &s;tomack to dige&s;t it, thats Gods peculiar; a payre of bellowes will fall of them&s;elves but never ri&s;e to blow againe without a&s;&s;i|&s;tance; the houre gla&s;&s;e will <NOTE PLACE="marg">God is the Lord of life.</NOTE> runne out of it &s;elfe but never runne againe except it bee turned, a man may &s;end out his breath at his plea&s;ure but not take it in againe with|out
<PB N="238" REF="122"> God, for in his hand <HI>is the breath of all mankind,</HI> Job. 12. 10. if that King of feare <HI>(death)</HI> bee charged with a warrant from God, hee doth not returne with a, <HI>non e&s;t inventus,</HI> &s;ome|times hee is &s;ent in the night when man is mo&s;t &s;ecure, thus hee came upon all the <HI>fir&s;t borne in the Land of Egipt</HI> at midnight. <HI>Exod.</HI> 12. 29. &s;ome|times in the height of power thus he came al&s;o upon the <HI>Egyptians</HI> in the mid&s;t of all &s;trength whil&s;t they were pur&s;uing the poore <HI>I&s;rae|lites,</HI> even then when they were in the ruffe of all their glory their charriot wheeles drew heavy, and they were all <HI>choaked in the red Sea. Exod.</HI> 14. 27. Sometimes death comes whil&s;t a man
<PB N="239" REF="122"> is at his <HI>Table,</HI> he comes indeed to many great mens tables but he is welcome to a few, thus did he &s;alute <HI>Bel&s;hazar</HI> in the mid&s;t of his Cups <HI>quaffing in the bowles of the &s;anctuary.</HI> Dan. 5. 3. as a &s;urgeon hides his lancet in a &s;ponge, or his &s;leeve that he may the more &s;ecretly u&s;e it, &s;o death hides him&s;elfe &s;ometimes <HI>in meate,</HI> other whiles in <HI>drinke,</HI> &s;ome|times <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 7.</NOTE> he lyes under the <HI>Table,</HI> when they of the old world were <HI>eating,</HI> and <HI>drinking</HI> then came the floud, and overwhelmed them; in the <HI>morning</HI> was the King of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> de&s;troyed. <HI>Ho&s;.</HI> 10. 25. the <HI>&s;hunamites</HI> child dyed at <HI>noone.</HI> 2 <HI>King.</HI> 4. 20. <HI>Ezekiels</HI> wife dyed in the <HI>Evening. Ezek.</HI> 24. 18.
<PB N="240" REF="123"> Sometimes <HI>death</HI> comes as he did upon the Rich foole witha, <HI>Stulte hac nocte;</HI> &s;o whe|ther it be in the <HI>day,</HI> or <HI>night,</HI> in the <HI>morning,</HI> or <HI>evening, in pro&s;perity,</HI> or <HI>Adver&s;ity;</HI> whe|ther <HI>full</HI> or <HI>fa&s;ting,</HI> the time is &s;till uncertayne, &s;ome are taken away <HI>&s;odainely,</HI> many in their <HI>infancy,</HI> &s;ome in their <HI>youth,</HI> others in age, many dye <HI>younge,</HI> and the old cannot live <HI>long,</HI> hence it is that mans life is compared to a flower not for the &s;talk it growes on, that's too &s;trong a &s;imile, but to the flower which the breath of a child may blow off, nay not every flower neither, as the blo&s;|&s;ome <NOTE PLACE="marg">Mans life compared to a flower.</NOTE> of a tree that may &s;tick fa&s;t two or three dayes, nor the flower of &s;onie &s;trong herb which may con|tinue
<PB N="241" REF="123"> longer, nor the flower of the garden that may be pre&s;erved, but the <HI>flower of the field<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"></HI> &s;ubject to all wind and weather. P&s;alm 103. 15. Such is the brittlene&s;&s;e of mans nature; if hee were made of <HI>gla&s;&s;e</HI> (&s;aith <HI>S. Augu|&s;tine)</HI> there were more &s;ecu|rity, let him be never &s;o cha|rily <NOTE PLACE="marg">Mans life more brit|tle then gla&s;&s;e.</NOTE> kept he mu&s;t <HI>dye,</HI> a gla&s;&s;e is &s;ubject to nothing but a <HI>fall,</HI> it feares no <HI>feaver,</HI> nor <HI>age,</HI> nor <HI>plague,</HI> but man is &s;ub|ject to a <HI>thou&s;and accidents,</HI> he finds but one way to come into the world, but may ea&s;ily &s;ee a thou&s;and dores to goe out at; It is not <HI>policy</HI> nor <HI>Riches</HI> nor <HI>&s;trength</HI> that will carry it out, <HI>Goliah</HI> had an hel|met of bra&s;&s;e upon his head, a Coate of bra&s;&s;e upon his body weighing five thou&s;and
<PB N="242" REF="124"> &s;hekels of bra&s;&s;e, (a burthen fitter for an a&s;&s;e then a man) he had al&s;o bootes of bra&s;&s;e upon his legges, &amp; a &s;heild of bra&s;&s;e upon his &s;houlders when this bea&s;t was thus &s;et out <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Sam. 17. 15.</NOTE> with all his Capari&s;ons, hee might be rather tearmed <HI>ho|mo aereus,</HI> then <HI>homo carneus,</HI> a man of <HI>bra&s;&s;e</HI> then a man of <HI>fle&s;h,</HI> yet <HI>David</HI> found out a place in his fore head where there was no bra&s;&s;e, &amp; &s;o kild him, if death come with a Commi&s;&s;ion to breake up this hou&s;e of clay, no man can &s;ay to him as hee <HI>&s;aith</HI> to his Neighbour, come againe to+morrow; is <HI>death</HI> thus <HI>una|voydeable,</HI> is the time &s;o <HI>un|certaine?</HI> do men &s;o <HI>number</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 90. 12.</NOTE> <HI>their d<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">yes that they apply their hearts unto wi&s;edome?</HI> Alas men live as though
<PB N="243" REF="124"> there were no <HI>death</HI> at all, like tho&s;e that go to the <HI>In|dia's,</HI> never take notice how many have beene &s;wallowed up in the waves but what &s;ome few have got by the voyage, looke onely upon tho&s;e that are now &s;urviving, not upon the many Mil|lions that are gone downe into the grave before them, they thinke on death as the <HI>Athenians</HI> did treate of peace never but when they are in blacks, It is a Cu&s;tome in <HI>Con&s;tantinople</HI> that on that day the Emperor is crowned one pre&s;ents unto him many &s;tones out of which hee is to choo&s;e his tombe&s;tone; <HI>Phi|lip</HI> of <HI>Macedon</HI> had a boy to &s;ay unto him on all occa|&s;ions, <HI>Memento Philippi, &amp;c. Remember Philip thou art but
<PB N="244" REF="125"> a man;</HI> &s;hall <HI>Turkes</HI> and <HI>Heathens</HI> do this, and &s;hall not <HI>Chri&s;tians</HI> remember their end? It is reported that the birds of <HI>Norwey</HI> fly fa&s;ter then any others birds of the ayre, not that nature hath gi|ven any agility to their wings more then others but they knowing the day to be very &s;hort in that climate make the greater ha&s;t to their ne&s;ts, this is that which God him&s;elfe complaynes of, <HI>the &s;torcke knoweth her appointed time, and the Turtle and the Crane and the Swallow ob|&s;erve the time of their comming, but my people know not the judgements of the Lord. Jerem.</HI> 8. 7. Strange that <HI>birds</HI> &s;hall make &s;uch practicall u&s;e of their knowledge, and that man who is <HI>the Lord over all
<PB N="245" REF="125"> the Creatures</HI> &s;hould not make u&s;e of his time, and &s;o <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;alm 8. 5</NOTE> mend his pace to his <HI>long home</HI> the <HI>hou&s;e appoynted for all living,</HI> hee that hath a great journey to ride, and a &s;hort time to ride it in, mu&s;t needes ride the fa&s;ter; hee that hath a great taske of worke to doe, and but a &s;mall time to worke in mu&s;t worke the harder; here's no <HI>abiding place;</HI> where then? the <HI>Heavenly Jeru&s;a|lem,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 13. 14.</NOTE> thats a great Pilgri|mage, a long way thither, many rubs in the way, and but a very <HI>&s;hort time</HI> to go it in, a <HI>&s;hort life</HI> which in the twinckling of an eye, may be taken away, there is need then to pluck up the heeles, and to mend the pace thi|ther, and as it is a longe
<PB N="246" REF="126"> way, and but a &s;hort time al|lotted &s;o there mu&s;t be a great deale of worke done in the way too, that great worke of &s;alvation, the greate&s;t worke of all other, a worke that will make that a man &s;weate at it, a worke that mu&s;t not be done by &s;tarts not be <HI>wrought</HI> onely but <HI>worked out,</HI> not ea&s;ily <NOTE PLACE="marg">Phil. 2. 12.</NOTE> neither, but <HI>with feare and trembling;</HI> &s;et on then upon this great worke, the time wil come when there &s;hall be no working, <HI>boc e&s;t momentum unde pendet aeternit as,;</HI> the <HI>time pa&s;t</HI> thou can&s;t not recall, the <HI>time to come</HI> thou art not &s;ure of, the <HI>time pre&s;ent</HI> is that thou mu&s;t make u&s;e of; Chri&s;t that good man of the hou&s;e hath not yet &s;hut too the doore, yet it &s;tands open doe but knock and it &s;hall be opened unto
<PB N="247" REF="126"> thee, now is the time, to <HI>day</HI> if thou wilt heare his voyce, this <HI>pre&s;ent houre,</HI> this <HI>very in|&s;tant</HI> is the faire kept (as I may &s;ay) of forgiving of &s;innes: It <NOTE PLACE="marg">Time pre|&s;ent to be u&s;ed.</NOTE> may be now had at an ea&s;y rate, onely for forgiving them that tre&s;pa&s;&s;e again&s;t thee, but if thou tarry till the faire be ended; and who knowes how &s;oone it may bee; &s;eeing it hath la&s;ted &s;o long already there will then be no pardons to be purcha&s;ed at any rate but thou mu&s;t pay for thy im|providence with the utter|mo&s;t farthing; put not off then from <HI>day</HI> to <HI>day,</HI> lea&s;t thou come as it is &s;aid a <HI>day</HI> after the faire, but while it is cal|led to <HI>day,</HI> call thy &s;elfe to an accompt, &amp; let not the Sunne go downe upon thy impeni|tency to God, or upon thine
<PB N="248" REF="127"> anger to thy neighbour, de|ferre not til the la&s;t, and hope to creepe into heaven with a <HI>Lord haue mercy upon me,</HI> there was never but <HI>one</HI> that leaped &s;o &s;oone thither, he was <HI>one,</HI> that no man might <HI>di&s;paire,</HI> &amp; but <HI>one</HI> that no man might <HI>pre|&s;ume;</HI> at that time there will be but a little &s;and left in the gla&s;&s;e, the <HI>houre</HI> of mortality will be &s;oone runne out, then will the <HI>Devill</HI> like a &s;ubtle Logician come upon thee with his be&s;t argume~t, ca&s;ting &s;uch a mi&s;t of darkene&s;&s;e be|twixt God, and thy &s;oule that thou wilt hardly di&s;cerne the <HI>throne of grace,</HI> would'&s;t thou not then &s;ell all that thou ha&s;t to buy that pretious pearle of <HI>time?</HI> the Rich man tooke care for the enlarging his barnes but God would not &s;tay the
<PB N="249" REF="127"> building of them, yet it is not certaine that thou &s;halt haue the warning that foole had, doe not the weekely bils in|forme thee of <HI>&s;odaine death?</HI> ther's, thunder without light|ning, <HI>death</HI> without a war|ning. A great manlying on his <HI>death<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">bed</HI> &s;ent fir&s;t for his <HI>Phi|&s;ition</HI> to advi&s;e with him a|bout the recovery of his health, no meanes was left untryed but all in vaine, the <HI>Phi&s;ition</HI> gaue him up for a <HI>dead man,</HI> then he &s;ends for his <HI>Advocate,</HI> or Lawyer, much time was &s;pent with him in the making of his will where <NOTE PLACE="marg">A true &s;to|ry of the mi&s;ery of the&s;e times in the neg|lect of &s;pirituall meanes.</NOTE> in the fir&s;t place he bequeath? his &s;oule unto god (a legacy u&s;ually left to God but he doth not many times claime it) then he &s;ettles his e&s;tate on freinds and kinred, &s;trives to
<PB N="250" REF="128"> make the Inheritance of his Land, &s;ure to his heire, and in the Interim neglegct his owne inheritance in heaven; yet however if it be but for fa|&s;hion &s;ake, he will not &s;eeme to be utterly carele&s;&s;e in that point, therfore in the la&s;t place he &s;ends for the <HI>Phi&s;ition of his &s;oule</HI> to con&s;ult about his &s;pi|rituall e&s;tate, even then when he was hardly capable of any advice at al; his foole &s;tanding by de&s;ired him to give him the &s;taffe he u&s;ually walked with abroad, his Ma&s;ter gaue it him but on conditio~ that he &s;hould giue it backe again to the next hee met that was a veryer foole then him&s;elfe) nay then &s;aid the foole) Ma&s;ter here take the &s;taffe againe, for a veryer foole then you are &s;hall I never meete againe,
<PB N="251" REF="128"> that did fir&s;t &s;end for the <HI>Phi&s;ition</HI> to &s;trengthen your body, then for a <HI>Lawyer</HI> to &s;ettle you e&s;tate, and in the la&s;t place for the <HI>Prei&s;t</HI> to comfort your poore &s;oule which &s;hould have been the fir&s;t worke of all; what the foole put on his Ma&s;ter may be verifyed in too many who ravell out their pre|tious time tormented with the cares of this world, put|ting the <HI>evill day from them</HI> till it come to the la&s;t pinch when they are not able to di&s;ge&s;t the bitter pill of Re|pentance, or take the potion of humility; A man that keepes an Accompt booke <NOTE PLACE="marg">Advice to u&s;e time pre&s;ent.</NOTE> having written it quite through, lookes it over, and finds many blots, and blurres, and crooked lines &s;o they
<PB N="252" REF="129"> having pa&s;t their lives to the point of <HI>Death</HI> then in taking a &s;urvey of their whole life they perceive many <HI>blots</HI> of &s;innes, many <HI>blurres</HI> of Ini|quity, many <HI>crooked</HI> lines of tran&s;gre&s;&s;ions, but what booke is that which &s;hall be found thus obliterated? the <HI>booke of con&s;cience,</HI> that <HI>booke</HI> which &s;hall be one day <HI>laid open</HI> when both great and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 12. 12</NOTE> &s;mall &s;hall &s;tand before God; all the <HI>bookes</HI> thou reade&s;t are to reforme this <HI>one booke,</HI> no <HI>booke</HI> &s;hall be carryed along but this <HI>booke,</HI> what care had there need to be then to keepe it <HI>fayre?</HI> to looke it over every <HI>day</HI> not to <HI>po&s;t</HI> the accompt from <HI>day</HI> to <HI>day,</HI> lea&s;t thou prove a <HI>Bankrupt</HI> in grace, and there be no <HI>time</HI> left to com|po&s;e
<PB N="253" REF="129"> the great differences betwixt God, and thy poore engaged &s;oule; when thou &s;ee&s;t the &s;unne going downe &s;ay as people <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;e at the de|parture of a freind, <HI>God knowes whether I &s;hall ever &s;o you againe,</HI> and God in|deed onely knowes whe|ther thou &s;halt ever &s;ee that &s;unne ri&s;e againe, let then the <HI>pre&s;ent</HI> light of that <HI>&s;unne</HI> move thee to mend thy pace, not like the <HI>&s;unne</HI> on the dyall of <HI>Ahaz;</HI> to go <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 King. 20. 10. Jo&s;h. 10. 12. S. Am|bro&s;e.</NOTE> backwards, not like the <HI>&s;unne</HI> in <HI>Jo&s;hna's</HI> time to &s;tand &s;till, but like the <HI>&s;unne</HI> that <HI>David</HI> mentioneth as <HI>a gyant delighting to runne thy cour&s;e,</HI> now is the time or never, <HI>adhuc con&s;titit thea|trum, adhuc in&s;tat certamen, adhuc pendet praemixm,</HI> thou
<PB N="254" REF="130"> art yet upon the &s;tage thou may&s;t come off with comfort, thou art yet in the race, the Reward is yet before thee, cry aloud unto God that in this thy <HI>Chri&s;ti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n Combat</HI> he would teach thee the wayes wherein thou &s;hould&s;t walke, call unto the <HI>Cap|taine of thy &s;alvation Chri&s;t Je&s;us</HI> that hee would teach thy <HI>hands to warre, and thy fingers to fight,</HI> implore the holy Gho&s;t to give a gra|cious <HI>a&s;&s;i&s;tance</HI> to all meanes undertaken therein, and la&s;tly that thou may&s;t have a breathing time to lay about thee &s;peake out in the voyce of the Church <HI>from battle murther and from &s;o|dayne death good Lord deliver me.</HI></P>
<P>One branch of that unre|pealeable
<PB N="255" REF="130"> <HI>&s;tatute</HI> of Heaven is that <HI>all men mu&s;t dye</HI> but that's not all, theres yet an|other <HI>branch</HI> of the &s;tatute be|behinde, a bitter one, <HI>but after death the Judgement,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heb. 9. 27.</NOTE> theres more followes after death then the body, friends, <NOTE PLACE="marg">After death judgement</NOTE> kindred, and acquaintance to &s;ee it layd in the du&s;t, there's workes that will be <HI>followers</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 14. 13</NOTE> too whether good or evill, the good ones to <HI>ju&s;tifie,</HI> the bad ones to <HI>condemne,</HI> one pleades through <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> for <HI>ju&s;tification,</HI> the other &s;ues for <HI>condemnation,</HI> one &s;tands ready at the throne of grace, the other at the <HI>barre of Ju&s;tice</HI> then &s;hall there be a reward <NOTE PLACE="marg">There is a general day of doome to be ex|pected.</NOTE> propo&s;ed according to the worke, but that's not all nei|ther, there is a generall day of judgement too; that's <HI>the
<PB N="256" REF="131"> day</HI> that &s;hall pay for all, <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> hath but <HI>&s;ix</HI> memora|ble dayes to be <HI>remembred,</HI> and he is cozend in the ho|nor that belongs to <HI>five</HI> of them who is it that truly va|lues <NOTE PLACE="marg">Chri&s;t hath 6 me|morable dayes.</NOTE> that great day of his <HI>Na|tivity</HI> as it ought? that great, that &s;plendent, that glorious <HI>day</HI> that <HI>day</HI> aboue thou&s;and of <HI>dayes,</HI> ever to be renued ne|ver to be forgotten, worthy to be &s;et in the almanack not <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Chri&s;t|mas day.</NOTE> with red but with golden letters, are there not &s;ome that would raze out the bles|&s;ed <HI>memoriall</HI> of this <HI>day,</HI> and chu&s;e rather to be held fooli&s;h then not to be &s;ingular, &amp; pro+fane? are there not too ma|ny that make the honor of this day &s;eeme rather an <HI>Hea<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">he|ni&s;h Bacchanall</HI> then a <HI>Chri&s;ti|an Fe&s;tivall?</HI> whereas every
<PB N="257" REF="131"> <HI>day</HI> to a Saint of God is a <HI>Chri&s;tma&s;&s;e day,</HI> and it is to be doubted that &s;uch will hardly keep every <HI>day</HI> that &s;o much &s;tumble and vilifie one <HI>day?</HI> The &s;econd day of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> is that of his <HI>circum&s;ci|&s;ion,</HI> now it was that he made <NOTE PLACE="marg">Col. 2. 14.</NOTE> him&s;elfe a debtor to the law, and by this meanes hath can|called <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 New|yeeres day</NOTE> the <HI>Chyrographum,</HI> the hand writing of Ordinan|ces again&s;t us, the knife of Circum&s;icion, was on this dulled, take a knife and cut a &s;tone the edge will &s;oone be off, <HI>&amp; petra erat Chri&s;tus,</HI> Chri&s;t was the Rock having once touched him it would never out againe, if this <HI>day</HI> were regarded there would not be &s;o many <HI>uncircum|&s;ized</HI> hearts as there are a|mong&s;t us.</P>
<PB N="258" REF="132">
<P>The third remarkable <NOTE PLACE="marg">3 Good|friday.</NOTE> <HI>day</HI> is that of his <HI>pa&s;&s;ion</HI> that <HI>day</HI> when the price of mans <HI>Redemption</HI> was <HI>tendered</HI> downe and the &s;umme <HI>payd</HI> on the Cro&s;&s;e not with cro&s;|&s;es of &s;ilver, but with drops of blood that i&s;&s;ued from his precious &s;ide, but how is the Memoriall of this <HI>day</HI> regarded? how is this great love of <HI>Chri&s;t</HI> <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">equited. The drunkard, and the glutton give him vinegar and gall to drinke, the proud ambi|tious man &s;ets a crowne of <HI>Thornes</HI> upon his head; the &s;wearer <HI>pearceth his &s;ide;</HI> the &s;corner <HI>buffets him;</HI> and they that abu&s;e his Saints do <HI>nayle his hands, and feet;</HI> thus is the Lord of life <HI>daily crucified afre&s;h.</HI> Heb. 6. 6:</P>
<PB N="259" REF="132">
<P>The fourth <HI>day</HI> is that of <NOTE PLACE="marg">4 Ea&s;ter|day.</NOTE> his <HI>Re&s;urrection,</HI> that day whereon like a <HI>&s;unne of Righte|ou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI> he ro&s;e from the dead, and by the vertue thereof, to this day &s;hineth in the harts of men regenerate, did he not <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;al. 68. 18</NOTE> on that <HI>day lead Captivity cap|tive?</HI> triumphantly in&s;ult over <HI>hell death,</HI> and the <HI>grave?</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 15. 12</NOTE> doth not the <HI>Sadduces</HI> deny the glory of this ble&s;&s;ed <HI>day?</HI> do not men lye &s;leeping in their &s;inne? and not <HI>ari&s;e from the dead that Chri&s;t may give them light,</HI> they lye groveling <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ephe&s; 5. 14</NOTE> in the <HI>graves</HI> of Corruption not regarding that <HI>Chri&s;t dyed</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Cor. 15. 3.</NOTE> <HI>for their &s;innes, and as on this ble&s;&s;ed</HI> day <HI>ro&s;e againe for their Ju&s;tification?</HI> this is the <HI>ri|&s;ing</HI> of this <HI>&s;unne</HI> eclip&s;ed, the <HI>ble&s;&s;ings</HI> of this glorious <HI>day</HI> a|bu&s;ed.</P>
<PB N="260" REF="133">
<P>The <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ifth day of <HI>Christ</HI> is <NOTE PLACE="marg">5 Holy|thur&s;day.</NOTE> that tran&s;cendent one of his <HI>A&s;cention</HI> when he was taken up into <HI>Heaven, opened the kingdome thereof unto all bele|vers,</HI> and now at this very <HI>in&s;tant</HI> &s;itteth at the <HI>right hand</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Magnifi|cat.</NOTE> <HI>of God the Father Almighty,</HI> in|terpo&s;ing him&s;elfe betwixt his Fathers ju&s;t conceived wrath, and &s;infull mans tran&s;|gre&s;&s;ions, &s;uing out pardons for poore repentant &s;inners, and laboring by all meanes that they may become mem|bers of that mi&s;ticall body whereof him&s;elfe is the head <HI>ble&s;&s;ed for ever;</HI> what returne is made for the many benefits of <HI>Chri&s;ts A&s;cention</HI> as on this <HI>day</HI> commenced, and to this very day and moment of time continued? Alas men do not <HI>lift up their eyes unto the
<PB N="261" REF="133"> hills from whence commeth their &s;alvation,</HI> their <HI>conver&s;ation</HI> is not there from whence they ex+pecta <HI>Saviour</HI> their mind is not placed on the right object, <HI>heaven and heavenly things,</HI> they creep upon their bellies (as though the cur&s;e of the <HI>Ser+pent</HI> had light upon them) <HI>licking the du&s;t of the Earth</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 2. 4.</NOTE> which will one <HI>day</HI> choake them, their dunghill cogita|tions are &s;etled onely upon the <HI>world</HI> and <HI>worldly things,</HI> but let them know that as <HI>Chri&s;t a&s;cended into heaven, and &s;itteth on the right hand of God the father Almighty, &s;o</HI> from thence he &s;hall come <HI>to judge both the quick and dead, at who&s;e comming all men &s;hall ri&s;e againe with their bodies and &s;hall give accompt for their own</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg"><HI>Athana<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ius</HI> Creede.</NOTE> <HI>workes, and they that have done
<PB N="262" REF="134"> good &s;hall go into life everla&s;ting, and they that have done evill in|to everla&s;ting fire;</HI> this is the day of doome, the <HI>day</HI> that will pay for all, the day of <HI>Chri&s;ts Nativity</HI> may be <HI>&s;lighted,</HI> the <NOTE PLACE="marg">6 Doomes|day.</NOTE> <HI>day</HI> of his <HI>Circum&s;ci&s;ion</HI> not <HI>re|garded,</HI> the day of his <HI>pa&s;&s;ion</HI> undervalued, the <HI>day</HI> of his <HI>Re&s;urrection</HI> lightly &s;et by, and that of his <HI>A&s;cention</HI> too much vili&s;ied, but the ho|nour and Ju&s;tice in the pro|ceedings <NOTE PLACE="marg">Doomes|day a great day.</NOTE> of this <HI>great day</HI> &s;hall bee acknowledged both by Men and Angels; nay the very damned &s;oules in hell &s;hall confe&s;&s;e, &s;aying; <HI>Lord thou art holy and ju&s;t in all thy wayes, and wee are by rea&s;on of our &s;innes de&s;ervedly puni|&s;hed;</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 7. 9.</NOTE> This <HI>day</HI> is called a|great day, fir&s;t in re&s;pect of the <HI>Judge</HI> who is the <HI>Antient</HI>
<PB N="263" REF="134"> of al <HI>daies,</HI> the <HI>King of Kings</HI> &amp; <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 19. 16</NOTE> <HI>Lord of Lords,</HI> the <HI>great Creator both of heaven, &amp; earth, hee that is faithfull, and true that judgeth and fighteth righteou&s;ly.</HI></P>
<P>Secondly, it is a great <HI>day</HI> in regard of the <HI>trayne</HI> that <NOTE PLACE="marg">Dan. 7. 9.</NOTE> &s;hall come along with this <NOTE PLACE="marg">Why Doomes day called a great day.</NOTE> great <HI>Judge, thou&s;and thou|&s;ands of Angells &s;hall &s;tand be|fore him</HI> ready to execute his ju&s;t commands.</P>
<P>Thirdly, it will be a <HI>great day</HI> in regard of the <HI>Pri&s;oners</HI> that then &s;hall be arraigned; all mu&s;t appeare, none ex|empted, <HI>the Kings of the earth, and the great men, and the rich men, and the chiefe cap|taines, and the mighty men,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 20. 12.</NOTE> <HI>and every bond man, and every freeman,</HI> all the &s;onnes and daughters of <HI>Adam</HI> from the highe&s;t to the lowe&s;t mu&s;t
<PB N="264" REF="135"> then make an accompt for the workes they have done in the fle&s;h; it may very well be called <HI>a great day,</HI> be|cau&s;e of the great things that &s;hall be in that <HI>day,</HI> the great and <HI>univer&s;all</HI> judgment of the whol world, the <HI>great</HI> divi&s;ion of the <HI>good</HI> from <HI>bad,</HI> the <HI>glorification</HI> of the one, the <HI>condemnation</HI> of the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. 25. 33</NOTE> other, then &s;hall be the great &s;eparation of the <HI>&s;heep</HI> form the <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luke. 3. 17</NOTE> <HI>goates, wheat</HI> from <HI>chaffe</HI> one to the fold, th' other to the &s;laughter, one to the barne the other to the fire; that day &s;hall be the Horizon, both of time and eternity, time &s;hall then cea&s;e and be no more, eternity &s;hall in that day ju&s;tle out all time, the <HI>joyes</HI> pronounced to the Godly &s;hall not be <HI>temporall,</HI>
<PB N="265" REF="135"> but <HI>eternall,</HI> the <HI>paines a&s;&s;igned</HI> to the <HI>wicked</HI> not for a <HI>&s;ea&s;on</HI> but for ever, time which hath been &s;o much abu&s;ed, that hath brought &s;uch things to pa&s;&s;e &s;hall then &s;ur|render to Eternity, beleeve it, God hath &s;worne <HI>there &s;hall be then no more time.</HI> Rev. 10. 6. The proceedings of that great <HI>day,</HI> the joyes pronounced, the <HI>judgements</HI> denounced &s;hall be recorded and <HI>dated,</HI> but how? not with the day of the month, or <HI>month of the yeere;</HI> but with <HI>Eternity</HI> for ever and ever, la&s;tly it mu&s;t needes be a <HI>great day</HI> that &s;hall be the <HI>clo&s;e</HI> of all <NOTE PLACE="marg">No day like that of Doomes|day.</NOTE> <HI>dayes,</HI> no day like it, in the day of <HI>I&s;raels</HI> departure out of <HI>Egypt</HI> the cour&s;e of nature was but inverted; <HI>Jordane was turned back,</HI> the <HI>moun|taines
<PB N="266" REF="136"> leaped like Ramms, &amp; the hills as Lambes;</HI> in the day of <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;. 114. 3. 4</NOTE> <HI>Jo&s;hua</HI> the <HI>Sune &s;tood &s;til in the midde&s;t of heaven, and ha&s;ted not to go down for a whol day,</HI> in the <HI>day</HI> of <HI>Hezekiah</HI> the <HI>Sun went backward ten degrees in the dyal</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jo&s;h. 10. 13</NOTE> <HI>of Ahaz; in the day of Chri&s;ts Pa&s;&s;ion</HI> the <HI>vail of the Temple rit through the midde&s;t,</HI> the <HI>earth &s;hook</HI> the <HI>graves opened</HI> the <HI>dead aro&s;e</HI> the <HI>Sun was totally eclip|&s;ed</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 King 20 9.</NOTE> <HI>&s;o that there was darknes over all the land for the &s;pace of three houres;</HI> but in this great day there &s;hal be neither <HI>Sun</HI> nor <HI>Moon,</HI> nor <HI>Starres,</HI> the <HI>Sunne of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e</HI> but once appea|ring <NOTE PLACE="marg">Mat. 27. 51</NOTE> they &s;hall all <HI>vani&s;h; terra+tremet, mare mugiet,</HI> the ayre &s;hal ring, the world burne, the Sea roare, if the whole <HI>Earth</HI> &s;hal be <HI>&s;hak<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">n,</HI> then &s;urely the <HI>Pillars</HI> &s;hal <HI>tremble,</HI> and if they
<PB N="267" REF="136"> <HI>&s;tand</HI> not fa&s;t how &s;hal <HI>man</HI> ap|peare who is but a <HI>clod</HI> of that <HI>earth?</HI> if the <HI>powers of heave~ &s;hal be &s;haken</HI> what &s;hall become of tho&s;e me~ who&s;e muddy minds <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 21. 26</NOTE> haue not a thought of <HI>heaven?</HI> if Angels &s;hal be the~ at a gaze, how &s;hall they be aga&s;t who&s;e portion is with the deuil, and his Angels? if the <HI>righteous &s;hall hardly be &s;aved</HI> it mu&s;t needes goe hard with the ungoldly. S. <HI>Cypria~,</HI> &s;o much feared the <HI>day</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">1 Pet. 4. 18.</NOTE> of judgment that he quite for|got the <HI>day</HI> of his martirdom; holy S. <HI>Hilary</HI> having &s;pent 70 yeares in devout contempla|tion was yet afraid of the <HI>Judgment-day,</HI> the Remem|brance <NOTE PLACE="marg">Job. 23. 15.</NOTE> of that <HI>day</HI> was <HI>Jobs</HI> trouble and terrour; if the&s;e be in &s;uch a ca&s;e <HI>ad quos Index</HI> to whom the Judg appeares in mercy, what &s;hal they doe
<PB N="268" REF="137"> <HI>contra quos</HI> again&s;t whom he comes in <HI>Iudgment?</HI> if &s;tarres of &s;uch a magnitude beginne to twincle, what dimne&s;&s;e will there be then in tho&s;e of a le&s;&s;er body? if &s;uch pillars &s;hrinke under the burthen, what will become of &s;lender tre&s;sles? &s;urely they'lbe cru&s;h't in pieces; if this be done in the &s;appy greene tree what will be done in that which is more zere &amp; dry? my advice &s;hall be that of <HI>Mo&s;es</HI> to the <HI>I&s;raelites be ready on the third day, and on the third day when it was morning there was thun|ders and lightnings and a thick cloud upon the Mount, and the &s;ound of the Trumpet exceeding lowd &s;o that all the People that were in the Campe were afraid;</HI> though there be many <HI>dayes</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 19. 15.</NOTE> a&s;&s;igned to Man yet there are
<PB N="269" REF="137"> three <HI>dayes</HI> in e&s;peciall, his <HI>birth, life,</HI> and <HI>death,</HI> that of his <HI>ingre&s;&s;e</HI> into the <HI>world, pro|gre&s;&s;e</HI> in the <HI>world, egre&s;&s;e</HI> out of the <HI>world;</HI> but this <HI>la&s;t day</HI> is the <HI>third day,</HI> looke to that <HI>day</HI> aboue all <HI>dayes,</HI> &s;tand rea|dy for it, then it is that God who formerly came as a lo|ving Father will appeare as the great Judg both of heaven, and earth, then &s;hall be heard the thunderings of accu&s;a|tions, then &s;hall be &s;eene the very fla&s;hy lightning of hell fire in the con&s;ciences of mo&s;t men, then &s;hall the thick Cloud of their &s;innes inter|po&s;e betwixt them and the throne of grace; the Trum|pet &s;hall &s;ound, the aire &s;hall rattle, the noi&s;e &s;hall be the awakening of all fle&s;h, in &s;o much that the very elect who
<PB N="270" REF="138"> are within the campe of Gods prede&s;tination &s;hall be afraid, what then will become of them which are without the Campe? &s;uch as never tooke up <HI>armes</HI> again&s;t the common <HI>Enemy,</HI> they &s;h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ll then &s;tand amazed at the barre being ac|cu&s;ed by the Heavens and the Earth and all the Creatures therin, co~tained, convicted by a <HI>Jury</HI> of Heavenly, &amp; Earthly Inhabitants the ble&s;&s;ed Saints and Angels, their con&s;ciences pleading guilty in &s;tead of a <NOTE PLACE="marg">Con&s;cintia mille te&s;tes.</NOTE> thou&s;and witne&s;&s;es, then doth the Devill &amp; &s;inne, the world, and the fle&s;h cry out for &s;en|tence to be pronounced a|gain&s;t the Offenders at the barre which is no &s;ooner de&s;i|red but performed, <HI>Go ye cur&s;ed into everla&s;ting fire prepared for the Devill and his Angels,</HI> a
<PB N="271" REF="138"> &s;entece mo&s;t fearefull becau&s;e <HI>intolerable</HI> becau&s;e <HI>irrevocable;</HI> intolerable becau&s;e of the quality of the puni&s;hment pinching cold, &s;corching heat, more greevious then the cur&s;ed water to the &s;u&s;|pected woman that cau&s;ed her thigh to rot, her belly to &s;well, and made her dete|&s;table to all the People; <HI>ibi erit fletus</HI> &amp;c. there &s;hall be <NOTE PLACE="marg">Num 5. 18.</NOTE> weeping for the <HI>fire</HI> that &s;hall never <HI>be quenched, gna&s;hing of teeth</HI> for the worme <HI>that never</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Paines of hell intol|lerable.</NOTE> <HI>dyeth,</HI> if wee be &s;ick here in this life wee may haue &s;oft beds to lie on, Phi&s;itions to advi&s;e our health, friends and kindred to come by way of comfortable vi&s;its, &amp; though all the&s;e faile yet there is to be had a good and gracious God to haue mercy on us, one
<PB N="272" REF="139"> that will lay his hand under our heads, and comfortably &s;upport us, but there's no &s;oft beds but fire the mo&s;t cruell of all other elements to wallow in, and not a drop of cold water to coole the &s;corched tongue, no Phi&s;ition to advize, but Devils to tor|ment, no God to haue mercy on us but hell and di&s;paire to &s;eaze upon us, thus &s;hall it be with them that forget God, mi&s;erable &s;hall they be at their fir&s;t ingre&s;&s;e into hels torments, there to heare the yelling, the howling, the crying of damned &s;pirits, theres no comfort, no &s;olace, no ea&s;e, no helpe, but horror, and vexation on every &s;ide, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Bern. Med. cap. 19.</NOTE> alwayes burning yet never con&s;umed; alwayes dying, and never dead; the be&s;t
<PB N="273" REF="139"> <HI>&s;ights,</HI> and cheefe&s;t <HI>compa|nions</HI> &s;hall be Legions of dam|ned <HI>gho&s;ts,</HI> and <HI>furies;</HI> the <HI>dyet</HI> and <HI>fare</HI> &s;hall be pinching <HI>hunger,</HI> and <HI>famine;</HI> the <HI>drinke</HI> &s;hall be <HI>lakes of fire and brim|&s;tone</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 14. 10</NOTE> <HI>mingled with the pure wine of Gods wrath;</HI> and to make up the meale there &s;hall be <HI>mu&s;ick</HI> too, cur&s;es &s;hall he the <HI>Hymnes,</HI> houling the <HI>tunes,</HI> bla&s;phemy the <HI>ditties, lachrymae the <HI>notes,</HI> lamenta|tion &s;hall be the <HI>&s;ong,</HI> and &s;hricking the <HI>&s;traines,</HI> &s;ighs &s;obs and teares &s;hall bee the <HI>dolefull de&s;cant</HI> and <HI>divi&s;ion;</HI> the Purple Ray|ments &s;hall there be <HI>flames of fire,</HI> the hand &s;hall there be <HI>&s;eared,</HI> the heart wounded, the eyes <HI>blinded,</HI> the eares <HI>dulled,</HI> the feet &s;corched,</HI> and <NOTE PLACE="marg">Paena &s;en|&s;us.</NOTE> all the body utterly <HI>con|founded,</HI>
<PB N="244" REF="140"> this &s;hall be the &s;tate of the <HI>body</HI> in that <HI>day,</HI> but &s;hall the &s;oule go free? No; It was to the <HI>body</HI> as <HI>Simeon</HI> to <HI>Levi,</HI> a <HI>brother in iniquity</HI> and &s;hall therefore participate of puni&s;hments with the <HI>body;</HI> The memory &s;hall call to mind that which is <HI>pa&s;t,</HI> the under&s;tanding &s;hall con&s;ider that which is <HI>pre&s;ent,</HI> and doth &s;hall joyne together to <HI>di&s;quit</HI> them|&s;elves; then &s;hall it be thought upon how many good mo|tions have beene <HI>neglected,</HI> how often God knocking at the doore hath beene <HI>di&s;regarded,</HI> what joyes are <NOTE PLACE="marg">Paena damni.</NOTE> <HI>lo&s;t,</HI> what &s;orrowes are <HI>found</HI> how ea&s;ily they might have beene <HI>avoyded</HI> and how im|po&s;&s;ible it is to <HI>abtayne</HI> the lea&s;t mitigation this of all is
<PB N="275" REF="140"> the greevous puni&s;hment of the damned in <HI>hell;</HI> hitherto I have &s;hewed but the <HI>skirts</HI> and <HI>&s;uburbs</HI> of hell, but this is the entrance within the <HI>walls,</HI> and the very <HI>gates</HI> of hell; that puni&s;hment of the <HI>body</HI> was <HI>paena &s;en&s;us,</HI> a payne &s;en&s;ible enough, but this of the &s;oule <HI>paena damni,</HI> though it be but a privative pu|ni&s;hment yet it hath a mi|&s;erable po&s;itive effect, if ever <HI>mi&s;ery</HI> de&s;erved weeping of eyes, if ever <HI>lo&s;&s;e</HI> de&s;erved <NOTE PLACE="marg">Horre&s;co referens.</NOTE> gna&s;hing of teeth this is the <HI>mi&s;ery,</HI> that there &s;hall be <NOTE PLACE="marg">No lo&s;&s;e like the lo&s;&s;e of Gods fa|vour.</NOTE> never any comfortable fight of the ble&s;&s;ed face of God, and this is the <HI>lo&s;&s;e</HI> that there &s;hall be an exclu&s;ion from all &s;ociety with &s;aints and Angels; if when the Arke of God was <HI>taken</HI> old <HI>Eli</HI>
<PB N="276" REF="141"> was &s;o <HI>overtaken</HI> with griefe that he fell backward, and dyed; what a <HI>lo&s;&s;e</HI> &s;hall they be at that have <HI>lo&s;t</HI> the pre|&s;ence <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 King 14.</NOTE> of God? <HI>Adam</HI> did but <NOTE PLACE="marg">Gen. 2. 15.</NOTE> &s;ee the apple to be good for the <HI>ta&s;te</HI> but to be turned out of Paradi&s;e he found it very <HI>di&s;ta&s;tfull,</HI> what greater griefe even in this life then to live in <HI>M<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;heck,</HI> and <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;alm 84.</NOTE> <HI>&s;ojourne in the tents of Kedar?</HI> it was <HI>Davids</HI> well day &s;o to do; can the <HI>I&s;raelites</HI> be merry in their Captivity? there's no mu&s;ick with them; <NOTE PLACE="marg">P&s;alm 127</NOTE> they cannot &s;ing <HI>under a &s;trange king,</HI> their <HI>harpes hang upon the willowes</HI> as &s;ad and &s;ilent as them&s;elves are, their <HI>thoughts are upon Jeru&s;alem,</HI> they <HI>cannot forget Syon;</HI> It was the greate&s;t griefe that ever <HI>Tully</HI> had to be bani&s;hed
<PB N="277" REF="141"> from his native Country, &amp; though he met with many friends in <HI>Greece</HI> yet &s;till did he ca&s;t his eye towards <HI>Italy,</HI> here was &s;ome comfort to meet with a friend in <NOTE PLACE="marg">Roma re|linqaenda e&s;t, &amp;c.</NOTE> trouble; but mi&s;erable is the ca&s;e to be &s;ent with <HI>Ovid</HI> from <HI>Rome</HI> to <HI>Scythia,</HI> from <HI>heaven</HI> to <HI>hell,</HI> from the com|pany of <HI>Saints</HI> and <HI>Angels,</HI> to the &s;ociety of <HI>Devils</HI> and <HI>damned &s;pirits,</HI> this is the <HI>lo&s;&s;e</HI> of all <HI>lo&s;&s;es,</HI> and then for aggravation of the puni&s;h|ment to &s;ee others <HI>&s;porting,</HI> them&s;elves <HI>toyling;</HI> the Saints <HI>rejoycing</HI> them&s;elves <HI>mourning;</HI> their <HI>concord</HI> their owne <HI>di&s;|cord;</HI> them <HI>exalted</HI> above the highe&s;t heavens, their &s;elves <HI>ca&s;t downe</HI> into the nether|mo&s;t hell, and therefore unto them who in old time
<PB N="278" REF="142"> were condemned <HI>ad lapidi|civ as</HI> this was &s;ome comfort that they neither &s;aw &s;o much their owne mi&s;ery nor the happine&s;&s;e of others; thus &s;hall the <HI>wicked be tur<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ed into hell and all they that forget God;</HI> but how long &s;hall this &s;tate of the damned <HI>continue?</HI> for <HI>ever;</HI> that mu&s;t needs be a long <HI>day</HI> that hath no end; <HI>Eter|nity</HI> of puni&s;hment is the hell of hell, to all men in <HI>mi&s;ery</HI> there is &s;ome hopes of an <HI>end,</HI> The <HI>marriner</HI> when he hath <NOTE PLACE="marg">The paines of hell end le&s;&s;e.</NOTE> beene long weatherbeaten <HI>hopes</HI> for a &s;afe <HI>arrivall;</HI> the <HI>Pri|&s;oner</HI> after much durance for a <HI>Goale delivery;</HI> the <HI>Appren|tice</HI> after a hard &s;ervice for a <HI>freedome;</HI> the <HI>Souldier</HI> after much bickering lookes for <HI>victory,</HI> but in hell <HI>nulla res,
<PB N="279" REF="142"> nulla &s;pes,</HI> no <HI>hope,</HI> no <HI>com|fort</HI> at all; the bondage there is not like that of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> in <HI>E|gypt</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Exod. 12. 40.</NOTE> to la&s;t onely 430 yeares; nor like that of the Captivity in <HI>Babilon</HI> to la&s;t but 70 yeares, but like that of <HI>I&s;rael</HI> in <HI>Syria</HI> never to returne a|gaine, from thence there's no <HI>Redemption,</HI> the greate&s;t cro&s;&s;e that can befall a man in this life is to be ca&s;t in pri&s;on, to loo&s;e lands and goods, to want the Company of wife, and children, yet he lives in <HI>hope</HI> to come out at la&s;t, or that God will rai&s;e up &s;ome comfortable &s;upply of mony, meate, or good coun&s;ell, but in hell there's no <HI>hope</HI> of any <HI>end</HI> of Puni&s;hment, if a barne were full of corne and a bird &s;hould every yeare fetch <HI>one Kernell</HI> there were &s;ome com|fort
<PB N="280" REF="143"> that in time it would be emptied; if a <HI>Mountaine</HI> twenty miles about &s;hould have <HI>one &s;hovel f<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">ll</HI> every yeare taken away, it would at la&s;t though long fir&s;t be made a <HI>Molehill;</HI> but helli&s;h tor|ments <HI>never</HI> have an <HI>end,</HI> their yeares <HI>never</HI> come out, the longer they continue the le&s;&s;er hope, when as many yeares are expired as <HI>men</HI> in the <HI>world, &s;tarres</HI> in <HI>heaven,</HI> as many thou&s;and yeares, as there are <HI>&s;tones,</HI> and <HI>&s;ands</HI> by the <HI>&s;ea &s;hore,</HI> yet &s;till there be <HI>ten thou&s;and</HI> more to come, for the mi&s;ery &s;hall <HI>la&s;t</HI> as long as God him&s;elfe <HI>forever and ever world with|out end.</HI></P>
<P>Is that <HI>day</HI> of the Lord &s;o <NOTE PLACE="marg">1. Cor. 15.</NOTE> terrible in <HI>judgment?</HI> then <HI>judge thy &s;elfe beti<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">es that thou
<PB N="281" REF="143"> mai&s;t not in that day, be judged;</HI> is that <HI>place</HI> of the damned &s;o <HI>horrible?</HI> the <HI>&s;ociety</HI> of Devils &s;o <HI>comfortle&s;&s;e?</HI> the <HI>paines</HI> to be endured &s;o <HI>remedile&s;&s;e,</HI> &s;o <HI>endle&s;&s;e?</HI> what then re|maines but to <HI>buckle</HI> on thy <HI>Armour,</HI> &s;et the <HI>world,</HI> the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> and the Devill at de|fiance, beate them off, keepe them at a di&s;tance, they are all of them marked out for <HI>judgment,</HI> the <HI>world</HI> &s;hall with the frame thereof be <HI>con&s;umed,</HI> neither <HI>fle&s;h nor blood &s;hall enter into the King|dome of beaven,</HI> as for the <HI>Devill</HI> he is bound in <HI>ever|la&s;ting chaines of darkene&s;&s;e till the judgement of the great</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jude 7.</NOTE> <HI>day,</HI> then &s;hall both he and they and all &s;uch as adhere unto them, or march un|der their colours in this life
<PB N="282" REF="144"> ta&s;te of the fulne&s;&s;e of Gods wrath in torments for ever|more, joyne thy &s;elfe ther|fore unto the <HI>Church mili|tant,</HI> &s;trive not &s;o much to know what manner of fire that of <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ell is, as how to &s;hun it; in all thy doings <HI>remember thy end, and</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Eccle&s;. 7.</NOTE> <HI>then thou &s;halt never doe ami&s;&s;e,</HI> in this thy <HI>&s;piritual warfare</HI> fol|low clo&s;&s;e thy leader <HI>Chri&s;t Je&s;us</HI> the <HI>Captaine of thy &s;al|vation</HI> and in all thy <HI>prayers joyne</HI> in the hu<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ble voyce of the Church, <HI>In all time of tribulation, in all time of wealth, in the houre of death, and in the day of judgement good Lord deliver mee,</HI> Even &s;o come Lord Je&s;us, come quickly.</P>
<P>If the <HI>certainty</HI> of death, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Letany.</NOTE> and the <HI>uncertainty,</HI> of
<PB N="283" REF="144"> the <HI>houre</HI> doth not move thee to <HI>buckle</HI> on thy <HI>Armour,</HI> yet let the <HI>horrors</HI> of that great and terrible <HI>day,</HI> and the <HI>judgements</HI> to be denounced again&s;t all <HI>faint-hearted</HI> Renegado's inforce thee to <HI>enter</HI> the <HI>field,</HI> if none of the&s;e will do it, looke up wards; theres a <HI>Crowne</HI> layd up for every <HI>Conqueror</HI> let that allure thee, this if any thing will doe it. <HI>Reward</HI> is the Plu~|met that &s;ets all Actions a going, e&s;pecially the <HI>Reward</HI> of Heaven, a <HI>crowne of life,</HI> not that Heaven is a <HI>Reward</HI> in a <HI>proper</HI> but <HI>analogicall</HI> &s;en&s;e, it is a great digna|tion when God doth call that a <HI>Reward</HI> which is his owne free gift, if a man &s;hould fulfill all the Com|mandements yet heaven is
<PB N="284" REF="145"> more then he hath de&s;erved, <HI>if</HI> (&s;aith <HI>Macarius) I &s;hould play the &s;ouldier in the Chri|&s;tian combat yet the Reward is far above the tryall,</HI> if a man &s;hould afflict his body a thou|&s;and yeares, yet one day in heaven goeth farre beyond all his troubles, heaven is therefore, not of <HI>debt</HI> but of grace <HI>non Remuuer at i<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> laborum+&s;ed merces liberalit at is,</HI> if it be of <HI>grace</HI> it is no more of <HI>workes Rom.</HI> 11. 6. doth God then propo&s;e heaven as the wages of his bountifull grace? what will not a man do to enjoy it; what toyle will not the <HI>husband-man</HI> undergo for a plentifull <HI>crop</HI> at harve&s;t? will not the <HI>Soul|dier</HI> march up to the very <HI>mouth</HI> of a Canon, <HI>enter</HI> a breach, lye upon the cold
<PB N="285" REF="145"> ground <HI>p<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">r dieu,</HI> &s;tand <HI>Sen|tinell</HI> expo&s;ed to <HI>wind</HI> and <HI>weather,</HI> and all this to get renowne, and credit? but what is a good <HI>harve&s;t</HI> to the <HI>Labourer,</HI> or <HI>credit</HI> to the <HI>Souldier?</HI> things meerely <HI>momentary,</HI> here to day, gone to morrow, but who&s;oever he be that &s;hall but <HI>fight</HI> the Chri&s;tian fight, and therein vanqui&s;h the <HI>world,</HI> the <HI>fle&s;h</HI> and the <HI>Devill,</HI> with all their <HI>temptations, provoca|tions</HI> and <HI>a&s;&s;aults,</HI> heres a <NOTE PLACE="marg">Heaven is the Con|querors Reward.</NOTE> kingdome and Crowne too prepared for him, which as it is immutable &s;o it is immortall, even a <HI>Kingdome</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Luk. 1. 33.</NOTE> <HI>eternall in the heavens,</HI> 2 <HI>Cor.</HI> 5. 1. <HI><GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter"> Kingdome whereof there &s;hall be no end,</HI> a <HI>Crowne of Righteo<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">&s;<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">e&s;&s;e,</HI> no earthly thing comes within the <NOTE PLACE="marg">2 Tim. 4. 8</NOTE>
<PB N="286" REF="146"> compa&s;&s;e of it, they are not to be found in the texture of this Crowne, it is <HI>Eter|nity</HI> that makes it up, <HI>tem|porals</HI> come in only by way of &s;uperaddition; it is in this life <HI>repo&s;ita</HI> layd up onely for <HI>S. Paul,</HI> but it &s;hall in that which is to come, be <HI>impo&s;itae</HI> &s;et upon the head of <HI>S. Paul;</HI> and not upon his head only but upon all their heads that &s;hall with him <HI>fight</HI> the good fight of faith, then &s;hall be impo&s;ed the golden <HI>Crowne</HI> of Chri&s;ts appro|bation, <HI>Euge bone &s;erve</HI> well done thou good and faith|full &s;ervant enter into thy Mai&s;ters joy, joy <HI>un&s;peakeable,</HI> there is no <HI>diving</HI> into the <HI>depth</HI> of it, the <HI>felicity</HI> can|not be <HI>imagined;</HI> the <HI>ble&s;|&s;ings</HI>
<PB N="287" REF="146"> cannot be <HI>numbred,</HI> &s;o <HI>incomparable</HI> that they ad|mit <NOTE PLACE="marg">No joy like that of heaven.</NOTE> of no <HI>equality,</HI> the tongve may <HI>expre&s;&s;e</HI> much the eare may <HI>heare</HI> more then the eye can &s;ee, and the heart of man <HI>conceive</HI> more then all of them, yet put all together they cannot <HI>apprehend</HI> the greatne&s;&s;e of tho&s;e joyes eternall, here only it is bare Earth that is enioyed under the fir&s;t <HI>A|dam,</HI> but in the &s;econd <HI>Adam</HI> Chri&s;t Je&s;us there's Earth enlarged, every thing that wee enjoy is an e&s;&s;entiall <HI>heaven,</HI> our meate and drinke is <HI>manna,</HI> our cloa|thing <HI>white Robes,</HI> our Com|pany <HI>Angels,</HI> the Place, <HI>Hea|ven;</HI> there the King is <HI>ve|rity;</HI> the lawes, <HI>Charity:</HI> the honor, <HI>Equity;</HI> the Peace,
<PB N="288" REF="147"> <HI>Felicity;</HI> the life, <HI>Eternity:</HI> there's <HI>joy</HI> without <HI>&s;adne&s;&s;e;</HI> health without <HI>&s;ickne&s;&s;e:</HI> light with out <HI>darkne&s;&s;e:</HI> life with|out <HI>death:</HI> ea&s;e without <HI>la|bour,</HI> wealth without <HI>wam:</HI> an Ocean of all <HI>&s;elicity</HI> with|out the lea&s;t drop of <HI>mi&s;ery,</HI> <NOTE PLACE="marg">Joyes of Heaven in utterable.</NOTE> many, and glorious things are &s;poken of thee &ocirc; thou City of God, whil&s;t I am thus de&s;cribing the King|dome of heaven, oh that I might with the holy <HI>A|po&s;tle</HI> be taken up into the <HI>third heaven:</HI> and whil&s;t that I &s;hall endeavour to blazon out the bli&s;&s;e of that <HI>caele|&s;tiall</HI> place: oh, that the light of that glory might &s;hine into my &s;infull &s;oule, that my thoughts being winged with the contem|plations of <HI>Angels</HI> I might in
<PB N="289" REF="147"> &s;ome &s;ort comprehend the <HI>excellency</HI> of that glorious place which farre <HI>&s;urmoun|teth</HI> every humane e&s;timate, oh, that I were to parley with tho&s;e ble&s;&s;ed Spirits above, tho&s;e ve&s;&s;els of glory the Saints departed; tell mee, oh tell mee ye <HI>noble Army of Martyrs</HI> what is that joy whereof ye are now made partakers that my &s;oule being ravi&s;hed with the glory thereof my pen might di&s;till the <HI>Nectar</HI> of comfort to <HI>enflame</HI> the hearts of all tho&s;e that &s;hall at this time joyne with mee in this &s;weete meditation; but alas how &s;hall he that ever was in darkene&s;&s;e be able to de&s;cribe that light that is &s;o inacce&s;&s;ible? how can he that is of the Earth mea&s;ure
<PB N="290" REF="148"> the <HI>heavens?</HI> no more &s;urely then he which is a <HI>&s;lave</HI> by birth, and <HI>ba&s;e</HI> by his conti|nuall habitation is able in|geniou&s;ly to de&s;cribe the <HI>m<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">je&s;tick</HI> &s;tate of <HI>Princes,</HI> if <HI>Nichodemus</HI> under&s;tand not the manner of <HI>Regeneration</HI> how &s;hall he be able to con|ceive the <HI>excellency</HI> of <HI>glori|fication;</HI> of the infinite happi|ne&s;&s;e in that coele&s;tiall life how &s;hall I then &s;peake? Earthly <HI>Jeru&s;alem</HI> was pour|trayed by <HI>Ezekiel</HI> upon a tile &s;o cannot the heavenly <NOTE PLACE="marg">Ezech. 41</NOTE> be, the joyes prepared for the Elect do exceedingly &s;urpa&s;&s;e all humane appre|hen&s;ion, <HI>obtayned</HI> they may be, <HI>valued</HI> I am &s;ure they cannot: he in <HI>Tully</HI> &s;aid truly, that it is an ea&s;ier matter to know what God is
<PB N="291" REF="148"> not then to tell what he is, <NOTE PLACE="marg">Tully de Nat. deo|rum lib. 1</NOTE> &s;o may I &s;ay it is much ea&s;ier to tell what is not in heaven then what is there: <HI>S. Au|gu&s;tine</HI> wrote two and twenty bookes of the <HI>City of God,</HI> how &s;hall I then bring into the la&s;t ga&s;p of the&s;e my Meditations the <HI>unity,</HI> the <HI>plenty,</HI> the <HI>beauty,</HI> the <HI>holine&s;&s;e,</HI> the <HI>felicity</HI> thereof, when he him&s;elf confe&s;&s;ed after all his endeavours, all that can be &s;ayd is but a <HI>drop</HI> to the <HI>Sea,</HI> and a <HI>&s;parke</HI> to the <HI>fire:</HI> what is this world to heaven? a man may go <NOTE PLACE="marg">Sr. Fr. Drake.</NOTE> round about it in three yeares, and odde dayes, it is le&s;&s;e then a <HI>poynt</HI> in compa|ri&s;on, what is an <HI>acre</HI> of Land to the <HI>world?</HI> the <HI>light</HI> of a <HI>candle</HI> to that of the <HI>&s;unne?</HI> the <HI>life</HI> of a <HI>child</HI> to the
<PB N="292" REF="149"> yeares of <HI>Methu&s;alah?</HI> what's the <HI>conceyt</HI> of a foole to the <HI>expeience</HI> of <HI>Noah</HI> who &s;aw two worlds? &s;uch is the <HI>world</HI> to <HI>heaven,</HI> &s;uch our <HI>life</HI> to <HI>Eternity,</HI> a thou&s;and <HI>yeares in heaven are but as one day;</HI> O while I write of tho&s;e <HI>joyes</HI> eternall, how am I &s;i|lenced! faine would I <HI>de|clare</HI> them but cannot <HI>con|ceive</HI> them, I am in a maze when I beginne to <HI>thinke</HI> of them, what then &s;hall I &s;ay? what &s;hall I write? Haven is <HI>a place of Re&s;t,</HI> a <HI>City of excellent beauty,</HI> a <NOTE PLACE="marg">Jerem. 6. 16. Rev. 2. 1. 4. 15. Luk. 22. 30 2 Pet. 5. 4</NOTE> <HI>rare Paradice of Plea&s;ure,</HI> a <HI>kingdome of Maje&s;ty,</HI> a <HI>crowne of glory,</HI> and <HI>life everla&s;ting!</HI> O ioy <HI>un&s;peakeable!</HI> O hap|pine&s;&s;e <HI>unconceiveable!</HI> O plea&s;ures <HI>indurable!</HI> O tri|umphs <HI>admirable!</HI> what &s;hal
<PB N="293" REF="149"> not &s;uch a <HI>prize</HI> as this make thee to <HI>fight?</HI> why do&s;t thou &s;tand &s;till? hath the glim|mering <HI>plea&s;ures,</HI> and <HI>delights</HI> of the fading world &s;o <HI>be|numbd</HI> thy limbs, and <HI>be|witched</HI> thy &s;en&s;es that thou can'&s;t not &s;ee <HI>paine</HI> from <HI>plea|&s;ure, mi&s;ery</HI> from <HI>maje&s;ty,</HI> de|ceits from <HI>delights?</HI> for &s;uch and no better is the <HI>worlds</HI> cheife&s;t ioy compared with that of <HI>heaven;</HI> buckle on thy <HI>Armour,</HI> labour very earne&s;tly to <HI>conquer,</HI> &amp; &s;ubdue thy owne <HI>corruptions,</HI> the words <HI>allurements,</HI> and the Devils <HI>temptations;</HI> he that will reigne mu&s;t <HI>conquer,</HI> and he that will <HI>conquer</HI> mu&s;t <HI>fight</HI> valiantly, then for thy comfort S. <HI>John</HI> hath chal|ked out thy way to the Hea|venly <HI>Jeru&s;alem,</HI> he hath <NOTE PLACE="marg">Rev. 21.</NOTE>
<PB N="294" REF="150"> found <HI>twelve gates</HI> in it open day and night to entertaine departing &s;oules repairing thither in the true faith, there &s;halt thou be entertained by the Patriarches, <HI>Abraham, I&s;aack</HI> and <HI>Jacob;</HI> by the Prophets <HI>Mo&s;es,</HI> and <HI>Elias;</HI> by the Kings, <HI>David, Heze|kiah</HI> and <HI>Jo&s;ias;</HI> by the <HI>A|po&s;tles S. Peter,</HI> and <HI>S. Paul;</HI> by S. <HI>Stephen,</HI> and the <HI>noble Army of Martyrs,</HI> by the innumerable &s;ociety of <HI>Saints</HI> and <HI>Angels,</HI> a multitude of <HI>Heavenly Souldie<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">s</HI> &s;hall giue a volley of acclamations at thy entertainment, then &s;hall <HI>be great ioy in heaven,</HI> then &s;hall the <HI>wedding garment</HI> be <NOTE PLACE="marg">The Chri|&s;tian Soul|diers wel|come to Heaven.</NOTE> put upon thy body the <HI>Ring</HI> upon thy finger, a <HI>crowne</HI> upon thy head thus &s;halt thou be led out to the <HI>&s;upper
<PB N="295" REF="150"> of the Lambe,</HI> God the <HI>Fa|ther</HI> &s;hall take thee by the hand, God the <HI>Sonne</HI> &s;hall place thee at his owne <HI>right hand,</HI> and God the <HI>holy gho&s;t</HI> &s;hall fill thee with the <HI>graces</HI> of his &s;pirit, thus &s;halt thou &s;ee the <HI>goodne&s;&s;e of the Lord in the Land of the li<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ing,</HI> and thus &s;hall it be with all tho&s;e that have <HI>fought the good fight, fini&s;hed their cour&s;e, kept the faith,</HI> they &s;hall with <HI>S. Paul</HI> and all the&s;e heavenly &s;pirits receive the <HI>Crowne of Righteou&s;ne&s;&s;e which God the Righteous Judg &s;hall give them</HI> in <HI>that day.</HI></P>
<P>Thus I haue &s;et before thee <HI>life and death, ble&s;&s;ing and cur&s;ing, therefore choo&s;e life that thou and thy &s;eede may live,</HI> here's the horror ofhel <NOTE PLACE="marg">Deut. 30. 19.</NOTE> for thy <HI>terror,</HI> the ioyes of
<PB N="296" REF="151"> heaven for thy <HI>encouragement,</HI> if the intollerable paines of the one will not <HI>enforce</HI> thee, let the un&s;peakeable happi|ne&s;&s;e of the other <HI>allure</HI> thee to <HI>fight,</HI> O the <HI>Joyes</HI> of the hea|venly <HI>Canaan!</HI> O the Ri|ches of tho&s;e <HI>Diamonds</HI> that are &s;et in that <HI>Crowne</HI> which &s;hall <HI>impale</HI> the brow of every <HI>Conquerer!</HI> loo&s;e not then the hold of &s;uch a <HI>Crowne</HI> for a rappe on the fingers, <HI>vincenti dabitur</HI> doe but overcome, and thou &s;halt &s;urely have it; to &s;hut up all, looke <HI>behind</HI> thee there is <HI>h<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">ll;</HI> looke <HI>before</HI> thee there is <HI>heaven;</HI> if thou goe&s;t <HI>backeward</HI> hell will <HI>receive</HI> thee, and if thou &s;tand <HI>&s;till</HI> hell will <HI>overtake</HI> thee, but if thou runne <HI>forward</HI> Jehovah will <HI>crowne</HI> thee, which he grant
<PB N="297" REF="151"> for his mercye's &s;ake, for <HI>Chri&s;t Je&s;us</HI> &s;ake <HI>the Cap|tayne of thy &s;alvation,</HI> and hereunto let all the <HI>Church militant</HI> throughout the whole face of the Earth &s;ay AMEN. AMEN.</P>
<CLOSER>Glory be to God on high.</CLOSER>
<TRAILER>FINIS.</TRAILER>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
<BACK>
<DIV1 TYPE="errata">
<PB REF="152" MS="y">
<PB REF="152">
<EPIGRAPH>
<Q><L>Mens workes had faults &s;ince Adam fir&s;t offended.</L>
<L>And tho&s;e in the&s;e are thus to bee amended.</L></Q>
</EPIGRAPH>
<HEAD>ERRATA.</HEAD>
<P>Epi&s;t. Dedicat. line 12. read the&s;e. ibid. l. 34. r. your Coun&s;ell. Epi&s;t. Reader l. 10. read I put. ibid. l. 43. read from t<GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="2 letters">t.</P>
<P>Pag. 7. line ult. read. thus, pag. 16. lin. 21. r. e&s;tis. p. 18. l. 23. r. him. p. 30. l. 15. r. thy. wages. ibid. l. 18. r. <GAP DESC="illegible" RESP="KEYERS" EXTENT="1 letter">et. p. 31. l. ult. r. hard pag. 32. l. 23. r. Confe&s;&s;ion p. III. l. 4. r. wine. p. 121. l. 14. r. him. pag. 125. l. 7. r. inveneris p. 145. l. 3. r. keepe thy &s;elfe. p. 162. l. 14 r. forth.</P>
</DIV1>
<DIV1 TYPE="imprimatur">
<PB REF="153">
<PB REF="153" MS="y">
<P>IMPRIMATUR.</P>
<CLOSER><DATELINE><DATE>Octob. 4. 1638.</DATE></DATELINE>
<SIGNED>GUIL. BRAY.</SIGNED></CLOSER>
<PB REF="154" MS="y">
<PB REF="154" MS="y">
<PB REF="155">
</DIV1>
</BACK>
</TEXT>
</EEBO>
</ETS>
